it_o be_v joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o sinful_a heart_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o terrible_a if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n &_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v thou_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o all_o sight_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o so_o long_o as_o this_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o find_v the_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o this_o in_o these_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v afraid_a but_o after_o that_o once_o sin_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v than_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o be_v fearful_a but_o comfortable_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o joy_n everlasting_a as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o if_o that_o glory_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o shine_v in_o one_o angel_n how_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o with_o christ_n when_o not_o one_o angel_n but_o million_o of_o angel_n in_o glory_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o incomprehensible_a glory_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o cry_v hill_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n presence_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o we_o here_o but_o chief_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o this_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o in_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o verse_n 5_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n verse_n 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n belove_v brethren_n be_v without_o any_o witness_n no_o man_n see_v he_o rise_v therefore_o the_o four_o evangelist_n record_n not_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n see_v the_o lord_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o rise_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v that_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v without_o any_o witness_n than_o his_o resurrection_n be_v know_v &_o make_v manifest_a to_o y_z e_z world_n by_o many_o witness_n they_o set_v down_o two_o occasion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o occasion_n be_v through_o the_o woman_n marry_o magd._n &_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n who_o after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bury_v return_v home_o to_o buy_v odour_n to_o embalm_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o woman_n buy_v the_o sweet_a odour_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o proceed_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o term_v it_o &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o confect_v they_o y_z t_z in_o the_o day_n they_o may_v embalm_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n these_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v go_v out_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o anoint_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la first_o occasion_n how_o his_o resurrection_n come_v to_o light_v the_o other_o occasion_n as_o these_o woman_n come_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o testify_v to_o these_o woman_n y_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o follow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o woman_n and_o roll_n the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o abide_v still_o there_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o woman_n have_v receive_v these_o two_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rise_n they_o get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o before_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o three_o manifestation_n then_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o lord_n appear_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n that_o very_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o brethren_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o of_o all_o concern_v these_o woman_n who_o next_o after_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n y_z t_z they_o come_v not_o all_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o company_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v well_o of_o the_o history_n there_o have_v be_v two_o company_n of_o they_o one_o company_z y_z t_o come_v first_o to_o the_o grave_n &_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la before_o sun_n rise_v another_o company_n y_o it_o come_v out_o after_o this_o company_n &_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o other_o company_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o this_o difference_n we_o will_v see_v well_o how_o the_o four_o evangelist_n aggree_v in_o that_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o first_o company_n there_o be_v two_o woman_n especial_o name_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v name_v because_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v most_o notable_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o apostle_n mark_v note_n three_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o company_n these_o two_o and_o one_o salome_n luke_n note_v none_o but_o call_v they_o certain_a woman_n who_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o galilee_n understand_v these_o same_o woman_n john_n name_v none_o but_o one_o marry_o magdalene_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n because_o she_o be_v best_o know_v for_o her_o love_n for_o her_o zeal_n for_o her_o faith_n and_o for_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n her_o name_n be_v registrate_n brethren_n the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v something_o of_o the_o first_o company_n &_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n now_o we_o hear_v as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n no_o question_n the_o woman_n be_v afraid_a at_o this_o but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v forward_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n they_o fall_v in_o question_n about_o the_o
and_o feel_v sensible_o with_o my_o hand_n a_o body_n then_o shall_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o no_o papist_n will_v cause_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o eat_v christ_n real_o and_o bodily_a with_o my_o mouth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n till_o they_o feel_v he_o and_o see_v he_o i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n believe_v they_o who_o will_v i_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n let_v i_o see_v a_o body_n not_o the_o roundness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o let_v i_o feel_v this_o that_o christ_n let_v his_o disciple_n feel_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v i_o feel_v that_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v thou_o hold_v thou_o content_a and_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v thou_o yea_o more_o if_o i_o believe_v thou_o i_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o wrong_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n why_o if_o i_o believe_v thou_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unuisible_a and_o untractable_a and_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o body_n that_o body_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o handle_v be_v not_o a_o body_n these_o property_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n there_o remain_v no_o body_n yea_o sight_n and_o feeling_n be_v such_o unseparable_a accident_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v without_o they_o the_o papist_n cast_v unto_o we_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unglorified_a body_n no_o the_o very_a glorify_a body_n be_v as_o well_o visible_a and_o tractable_a as_o a_o unglorified_a body_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o go_v thy_o way_n with_o thy_o bodily_a presence_n thou_o debarre_v thyself_o from_o that_o presence_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v one_o day_n to_o their_o consolation_n furthermore_o brethren_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o wound_a hand_n he_o show_v they_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o wound_a foot_n &_o he_o show_v his_o side_n to_o thomas_n when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o christ_n rise_v up_o in_o glory_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o mark_n of_o infirmity_n when_o the_o lord_n rise_v it_o become_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v a_o part_n of_o infirmity_n see_v you_o not_o how_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o rise_v he_o and_o appear_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o keep_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n that_o no_o way_n they_o shall_v doubt_v but_o full_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cause_n as_o all_o his_o life_n be_v but_o a_o humble_v of_o himself_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thy_o exaltation_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o glory_n he_o abide_v forty_o day_n to_o cause_v his_o disciple_n believe_v be_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n bind_v to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o for_o thou_o now_o whether_o the_o lord_n keep_v these_o mark_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v with_o they_o or_o not_o in_o that_o great_a day_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a but_o this_o i_o know_v the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n shall_v never_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v remember_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o earth_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v through_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v say_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n there_o be_v the_o remember_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o as_o that_o cross_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v as_o present_v now_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v that_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n always_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o cross_n pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o flame_n of_o his_o wrath_n will_v devour_v and_o consume_v thou_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n in_o heaven_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o bloody_a wound_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n first_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o present_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n next_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o stand_v on_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bygone_a cross_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o as_o good_a stead_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n learn_v to_o seek_v he_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o to_o be_v homely_a with_o he_o for_o in_o he_o stand_v thy_o joy_n everlastinglie_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v happy_a thou_o must_v be_v with_o he_o now_o this_o for_o christ_n part_n hitherto_o have_v he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o thing_n sensible_a but_o look_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o joy_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o wonder_a there_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o wrought_v there_o be_v something_o here_o wrought_v to_o wit_n a_o joy_n and_o a_o wonder_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o wrought_v that_o be_v faith_n for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v by_o appearance_n stay_v their_o faith_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o thou_o who_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o when_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n thou_o will_v find_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v thou_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v as_o great_a contrariety_n betwixt_o our_o nature_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v betwixt_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a change_n in_o thy_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v water_n into_o fire_n and_o fire_n into_o water_n nature_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o grace_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o joy_n and_o wonder_a shall_v stay_v faith_n consider_v it_o that_o which_o one_o will_v fain_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o believe_v it_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o which_o least_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o most_o easy_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v evil_a will_v credit_n a_o evil_a report_n ready_o but_o he_o that_o earnest_o wish_v a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o credit_n a_o good_a report_n he_o will_v think_v it_o almost_o impossible_a but_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v tell_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v although_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v leap_v for_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n that_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n be_v if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n thou_o will_v get_v no_o pleasure_n till_o that_o thou_o see_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v such_o a_o thirst_n to_o
he_o be_v not_o waken_v till_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o long_a that_o thy_o conscience_n lie_v still_o in_o sin_n the_o bitter_a the_o waken_v will_v be_v a_o reprobate_n will_v get_v a_o hard_a waken_n judas_n get_v a_o sore_a waken_n he_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o kiss_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o waken_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o lord_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v waken_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o sweet_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o tear_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v best_a heed_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o very_o ready_a to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o of_o all_o judgemente_n a_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o have_v a_o wake_a conscience_n which_o may_v round_o in_o our_o ear_n when_o we_o lie_v we_o down_o at_o even_o what_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a than_o thou_o may_v sleep_v with_o a_o sound_a conscience_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a it_o be_v better_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o weep_v with_o tear_n and_o wake_v in_o mourning_n till_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o than_o to_o sleep_v we_o shall_v never_o let_v the_o conscience_n sleep_n but_o ever_o hold_v it_o wake_v to_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v have_v dolour_n &_o when_o we_o have_v do_v well_o we_o may_v have_v joy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o four_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_v continual_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o verse_n 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o his_o rod_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o verse_n 24_o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 25_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o verse_n 26_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n smite_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o verse_n 27_o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n beside_o that_o inward_a agony_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n outward_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v take_v like_o a_o thief_n &_o bind_v he_o be_v take_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o then_o after_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o house_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v the_o house_n of_o annaâ—_n the_o father-in-lawe_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n till_o the_o priest_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o then_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o history_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n upon_o a_o vain_a confidence_n notwithstanding_o of_o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o peter_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o door_n this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o advertisement_n for_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v off_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n think_v to_o gratify_v he_o he_o desire_v the_o maiden_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v in_o but_o that_o same_o servant_n woman_n tempt_v he_o this_o temptation_n be_v by_o a_o sober_a instrument_n neither_o utter_v she_o any_o revile_v word_n unto_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n fall_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v whereunto_o the_o confidence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n turn_v for_o the_o light_a assault_n will_v throw_v he_o down_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o he_o be_v stand_v warming_a himself_o with_o evil_a company_n and_o be_v stand_v secure_o he_o get_v his_o reward_n he_o dear_o buy_v his_o warm_v there_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o deni_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o to_o come_v to_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o short_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o three_o denial_n of_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n begin_v to_o ask_v of_o jesus_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o disciple_n he_o lay_v not_o down_o first_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v none_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o formal_a proceed_n and_o deal_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n before_o a_o judge_n and_o then_o not_o to_o have_v one_o word_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n shall_v not_o the_o dittay_n be_v make_v before_o the_o man_n be_v take_v you_o may_v see_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o persecution_n well_o then_o to_o examine_v his_o word_n he_o enquire_v about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o for_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o allowable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v lie_n and_o whilst_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o seducer_n and_o have_v seduce_v so_o many_o among_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n answer_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v i_o have_v teach_v open_o before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o of_o my_o doctrine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a and_o as_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o cave_n then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o enemy_n ask_v of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n first_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o next_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o mark_v here_o be_v short_o this_o behold_v in_o the_o person_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o caaiphas_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v it_o the_o enemy_n will_v count_v light_a darkness_n albeit_o the_o truth_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o face_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noontide_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o they_o will_v say_v light_n be_v darkness_n but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n part_n as_o the_o truth_n love_v the_o light_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o cave_n so_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v public_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o light_n will_v ever_o shine_v through_o the_o world_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o
strive_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v even_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o thou_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o light_n come_v to_o be_v challenge_v for_o darkness_n they_o thou_o may_v appeal_v &_o say_v we_o have_v teach_v nothing_o in_o hole_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o compel_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o at_o no_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v in_o secret_a place_n and_o as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v public_o preach_v for_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o go_v to_o hole_n to_o get_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o that_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o if_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v restrain_v let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o deliver_v in_o secret_a consolation_n by_o the_o word_n then_o mark_v again_o in_o christ_n answer_n albeit_o the_o lord_n suffer_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v &_o give_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n or_o that_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o willing_o but_o look_v to_o this_o again_o let_v never_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n never_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v false_a for_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n say_v let_v we_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o evil_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o mouth_n let_v we_o protest_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v truth_n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 2.9_o i_o be_o in_o band_n and_o i_o be_o afflict_v in_o band_n as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n be_v not_o bind_v &_o all_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o mouth_n shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o the_o martyr_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o a_o evil_a cause_n albeit_o thou_o yield_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o any_o torture_n beware_v of_o this_o that_o thou_o never_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a cause_n wherefore_o thou_o die_v let_v ever_o the_o verity_n be_v free_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o answer_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o answer_v he_o so_o reverent_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o lord_n answer_v if_o i_o have_v evil_a speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o always_o whether_o he_o have_v well_o or_o evil_o speak_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v smite_v he_o so_o rash_o so_o brethren_z this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suffer_v not_o only_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o his_o servant_n also_o he_o suffer_v of_o all_o man_n all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o order_n of_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n speak_v to_o he_o against_o order_n of_o law_n and_o the_o officer_n strike_v he_o against_o order_n of_o law_n he_o fail_v in_o this_o because_o he_o strike_v he_o for_o well_o do_v for_o he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o father_n then_o again_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v strike_v he_o till_o he_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o place_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n in_o judgement_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o evil_a so_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n these_o man_n fail_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v you_o shall_v common_o find_v the_o most_o innocent_a man_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o evil_a man_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v handle_v most_o unformal_o &_o unreasonable_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o evil_o handle_v as_o the_o most_o innocent_a for_o they_o will_v let_v a_o murderer_n or_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v his_o tale_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o will_v delay_v strike_v of_o he_o till_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o experience_n have_v teach_v this_o that_o when_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v judge_v all_o the_o proceed_n be_v without_o order_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n never_o thief_n nor_o robber_n be_v so_o unreasonable_o handle_v as_o they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o even_o this_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v never_o so_o bend_v against_o a_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v against_o the_o innocent_a yea_o a_o just_a judge_n hate_v not_o so_o much_o unrighteousness_n as_o a_o wicked_a judge_n hate_v innocence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a proceed_v unorderly_o against_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n answer_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o strike_v i_o without_o order_n &_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o the_o lord_n bind_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a howbeit_o he_o suffer_v most_o willing_o &_o patient_o but_o he_o strike_v not_o again_o yet_o mark_v in_o this_o patient_a suffering_n he_o will_v have_v wrong_o appear_v to_o be_v wrong_n &_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a to_o be_v unjust_a in_o all_o our_o patient_a suffering_n let_v ay_o right_o appear_v to_o be_v right_a and_o wrong_a to_o be_v wrong_n let_v not_o a_o man_n y_fw-fr t_o suffer_v be_v so_o dumb_a that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wrong_n be_v wrong_n no_o let_v they_o speak_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v convict_v and_o bring_v to_o some_o remorse_n the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n pity_v this_o man_n that_o strike_v he_o &_o will_v have_v have_v his_o conscience_n convict_v y_z t_z he_o may_v repent_v so_o let_v the_o wicked_a see_v that_o wrong_n be_v wrong_n in_o the_o most_o patient_a suffering_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convict_v and_o god_n glorify_v now_o be_v subjoin_v that_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n he_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n howbeit_o in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o strike_v yet_o annas_n be_v not_o blameless_a for_o these_o word_n be_v registrate_v to_o his_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o he_o send_v such_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o such_o a_o burrio_fw-la &_o this_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n for_o if_o once_o thou_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o wrack_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o if_o thou_o shall_v once_o consent_v unto_o it_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whosoever_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o innocent_n y_o it_o ever_o be_v keep_v therefore_o thy_o hand_n thy_o eye_n &_o thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o any_o assent_n to_o the_o wrack_n of_o the_o innocent_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o text_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o denial_n of_o peter_n all_o this_o time_n peter_n be_v stand_v warm_v he_o with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a
may_v give_v out_o the_o sentence_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o accusation_n here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v that_o sufficient_a when_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n no_o he_o must_v qualify_v it_o in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v fail_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o it_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n seat_n they_o can_v get_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n and_o strive_v to_o accuse_v he_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a this_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n then_o this_o i_o mark_v through_o this_o whole_a process_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v manifest_o first_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n for_o look_v the_o whole_a process_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v &_o dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n his_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n as_o the_o centurion_n do_v the_o next_o be_v the_o wrongful_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o conscience_n now_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o all_o the_o martyr_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v both_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o appear_v clear_o and_o also_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o appear_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o two_o so_o brethren_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o that_o will_v suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o innocence_n appear_v what_o and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v thou_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n justify_v thou_o for_o albeit_o thou_o die_v yet_o thy_o innocence_n die_v never_o and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n indeed_o that_o albeit_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o our_o innocence_n shall_v appear_v for_o at_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o and_o thy_o innocence_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o shame_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o for_o their_o answer_n pilate_n say_v again_o you_o have_v a_o law_n take_v and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o law_n albeit_o pilate_n seem_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n taunt_o to_o mock_v the_o jew_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o to_o repress_v their_o pride_n yet_o the_o text_n follow_v testify_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o earnestness_n as_o he_o will_v say_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v any_o man_n this_o way_n without_o a_o accusation_n for_o your_o pleasure_n i_o have_v rather_o renounce_v of_o my_o right_n and_o permit_v judgement_n to_o you_o condemn_v and_o do_v as_o you_o will_n well_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v i_o see_v here_o that_o ere_o pilate_n have_v judge_v the_o lord_n wrangous_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v give_v over_o his_o right_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o pilate_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o right_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v albeit_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v immediate_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o alas_o the_o miserable_a man_n lose_v himself_o by_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o better_a conscience_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o this_o pilot_n surpass_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n do_v set_v up_o that_o light_n of_o pilate_n on_o a_o scaffold_n as_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n to_o condemn_v these_o jew_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n the_o very_a word_n of_o pilate_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pagan_n to_o stand_v up_o like_o light_n to_o shame_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o a_o hot_a irone_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o thou_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o he_o and_o as_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v make_v man_n without_o god_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o professor_n in_o this_o world_n to_o shame_v they_o so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o shame_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n who_o profess_v christ_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o pilate_n although_o he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n yet_o he_o pity_v the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o will_v not_o for_o their_o importunity_n consent_n to_o his_o death_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o require_v not_o that_o power_n to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o town_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o lose_v all_o authority_n to_o judge_v on_o capital_a crime_n they_o speak_v true_o and_o here_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o gratify_v pilate_n when_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o judge_v in_o capital_a crime_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n from_o pilate_n when_o upon_o their_o sentence_n only_o without_o accusation_n trial_n or_o verdict_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o condemn_v christ_n but_o better_a have_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n for_o pilate_n that_o they_o have_v take_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o involue_v the_o man_n in_o their_o guiltiness_n by_o condemn_v christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o say_v more_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o whole_a judgement_n unto_o themselves_o because_o that_o blood_n of_o pilate_n lie_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o true_a thing_n the_o moc_fw-fr thau_fw-fr draw_v to_o communicate_v with_o thy_o sin_n thy_o damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v like_a as_o many_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o right_n they_o have_v of_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o and_o his_o crew_n have_v condemn_v on_o innocent_a of_o heresy_n to_o execute_v he_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n burrio_fw-la it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v resign_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o burn_a john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o la_fw-fr prage_n than_o break_v promise_n and_o oath_n to_o have_v execute_v the_o pope_n malice_n upon_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o see_v that_o council_n and_o one_o day_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v executer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o pope_n also_o that_o he_o involue_v not_o these_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o guiltiness_n for_o their_o blood_n lie_v upon_o he_o will_v god_n their_o eye_n can_v be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o deceiver_n to_o return_v again_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o must_v condemn_v the_o lord_n no_o but_o it_o must_v be_v pilate_n he_o must_v do_v all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v be_v they_o clean_a no_o brethren_n let_v pilate_n condemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o execution_n yet_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a murderer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o pilate_n be_v indeed_o pilate_n have_v his_o part_n in_o that_o woeful_a action_n &_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o now_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n therein_o but_o those_o high_a priest_n &_o those_o jew_n be_v the_o great_a murderer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o know_v the_o papist_n use_v to_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o we_o y_fw-fr t_o slay_v the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o burn_v john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v clean_o and_o these_o sin_n
upon_o he_o as_o guilty_a in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n continual_o because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o subject_a to_o all_o shame_n ignominy_n dolour_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 1_o than_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n verse_n 3_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n verse_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o verse_n 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n verse_n 6_o then_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o now_o brethren_n we_o insist_v further_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n who_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n you_o hear_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o with_o his_o voice_n before_o they_o all_o purge_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o next_o accusation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o this_o chief_o that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o false_a doctrine_n now_o when_o this_o be_v try_v pilate_n yet_o hold_v he_o innocent_a in_o testify_v his_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v yet_o to_o get_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n be_v accustom_v to_o seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o prisoner_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n he_o use_v this_o opportunity_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v jesus_n or_o barrabas_n set_v at_o liberty_n we_o hear_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n they_o cry_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deliver_v but_o barrabas_n now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v insist_v more_o large_o in_o this_o purpose_n and_o write_v more_o of_o it_o and_o they_o report_v that_o pilate_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o word_n he_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o jesus_n they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n crucify_v he_o pilate_n the_o three_o time_n hear_v this_o he_o cleanse_v the_o innocent_a yet_o they_o report_v more_o that_o while_o pilate_n be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n there_o come_v a_o messenger_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o say_v have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o this_o innocent_a man_n why_o for_o i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o he_o in_o my_o sleep_n this_o be_v a_o advertisement_n sharp_a enough_o unto_o he_o and_z the_o lord_n want_v not_o his_o own_o work_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o innocence_n may_v clearelie_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n from_o they_o who_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o it_o for_o have_v not_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a we_o have_v be_v little_a the_o better_a of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v we_o for_o ere_o our_o faith_n rest_n on_o he_o we_o must_v have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o innocence_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o make_v unexcusable_a if_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n for_o ere_o that_o decree_n of_o their_o reprobation_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o lord_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 9.22_o he_o suffer_v with_o a_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o he_o invite_v the_o reprobate_a to_o repentance_n yea_o ere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ere_o he_o utter_v his_o justice_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o mercy_n in_o warn_v they_o to_o repent_v we_o come_v brethren_n to_o our_o text_n he_o follow_v out_o the_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o earnest_o pilate_n seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n first_o he_o take_v he_o out_o and_o scourge_v he_o &_o put_v he_o out_o to_o be_v mock_v think_v that_o this_o will_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o four_o time_n he_o profess_v his_o innocence_n then_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v content_v and_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o pity_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n on_o he_o to_o scorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o smite_v he_o with_o rod_n you_o see_v the_o lord_n suffer_v mock_v &_o pain_n in_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v to_o ignominy_n consider_v well_o &_o let_v it_o never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v such_o shame_n for_o thy_o cause_n but_o to_o examine_v this_o fact_n of_o pilate_n this_o be_v commendable_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o get_v the_o innocent_a jesus_n set_v at_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a that_o he_o use_v he_o fail_v very_o far_o you_o shall_v mark_v this_o in_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o if_o not_o both_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a purpose_n or_o else_o if_o any_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o enterprise_n any_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v ungodly_a &_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o affectuate_v it_o they_o shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o land_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o let_v we_o search_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o deed_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a deed_n in_o hand_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o with_o a_o upright_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o his_o will_n move_v he_o to_o purpose_n to_o loose_v he_o thou_o must_v not_o propone_v only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o thou_o must_v propone_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n pilate_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v certain_a brethren_n if_o the_o purpose_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v waver_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o man_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o ready_o waver_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v glance_v before_o he_o as_o a_o lantern_n into_o his_o way_n until_o he_o prosecute_v that_o deed_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o bring_v we_o through_o this_o thorny_a way_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n next_o i_o see_v in_o this_o fact_n in_o follow_v out_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o
will_v have_v have_v the_o innocent_a loose_v but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o contentment_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v please_v all_o party_n and_o for_o their_o pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v cleanse_v the_o innocent_a he_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o nocent_a see_v than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o appetite_n of_o ungodlie_a man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o good_a action_n to_o pass_v yea_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o malicious_a man_n can_v never_o affectuate_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o by_o evil_a mean_n and_o so_o fail_v great_o let_v we_o therefore_o ay_o study_n to_o please_v god_n let_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n set_v aside_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n mark_v pilate_n form_n of_o do_v he_o use_v worse_a &_o worse_a mean_n the_o first_o mean_n be_v evil_a in_o compare_v jesus_n with_o barrabas_n the_o wicked_a man_n the_o murderer_n yet_o he_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n but_o now_o he_o scourge_v he_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o evil_a and_o now_o he_o fail_v further_o begin_v once_o to_o do_v against_o conscience_n for_o pleasure_v of_o wicked_a man_n as_o pilate_n do_v all_o this_o against_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o good_a &_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o process_n of_o time_n to_o do_v a_o great_a evil_n albeit_o thou_o beganne_v with_o less_o evil_a &_o thou_o shall_v not_o speed_v at_o last_o it_o be_v true_a pilate_n will_v do_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o get_v a_o great_a good_n do_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o against_o his_o conscience_n most_o unworthe_o abuse_v the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o prevail_v not_o thus_o for_o pilate_n part_n the_o man_n of_o war_n under_o he_o have_v their_o part_n of_o this_o action_n they_o platte_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n to_o his_o scorn_n and_o to_o his_o pain_n and_o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o purple_a garment_n &_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o then_o they_o go_v before_o he_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o they_o do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n lamentable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v ungodly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n for_o the_o officer_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v unrighteous_a yea_o all_o the_o inferior_n even_o to_o the_o hangman_n may_v curse_v the_o wicked_a judge_n this_o commandment_n excuse_v not_o the_o soldier_n they_o lend_v their_o hand_n the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v thou_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v my_o master_n will_v &_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o i_o behoove_v to_o do_v it_o the_o commandment_n of_o thy_o master_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o no_o man_n pleasure_n do_v evil_a for_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v none_o excuse_v to_o thou_o at_o that_o great_a day_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o soldier_n be_v worse_o incline_v than_o pilate_n be_v this_o fall_v out_o if_o the_o master_n command_v they_o to_o do_v one_o evil_a deed_n oftentimes_o the_o servant_n will_v do_v two_o they_o desire_v but_o one_o word_n or_o one_o wink_n to_o set_v all_o the_o country_n in_o a_o fire_n look_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 27_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v part_n in_o this_o work_n be_v count_v herode_fw-la first_o and_o next_o pilate_n leave_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o call_v they_o the_o gentile_n &_o next_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o witness_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o do_v this_o fact_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v excuse_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a fact_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o that_o day_n vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o silly_a ignorant_a body_n who_o think_v that_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o their_o master_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n have_v his_o part_n pilate_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n also_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o jesus_n the_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o sufferer_n he_o suffer_v dolour_n and_o shame_n and_o many_o unworthy_a thing_n &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o just_a dispensation_n of_o god_n &_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n cease_v upon_o he_o most_o vehement_o there_o be_v not_o a_o deed_n do_v here_o or_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o lord_n decree_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o dispense_v it_o in_o time_n and_o on_o his_o part_n all_o be_v just_a because_o jesus_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o this_o pain_n and_o shame_n follow_v that_o burden_n see_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v on_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o further_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o on_o a_o common_a man_n but_o on_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o cautioner_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 9_o say_z although_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o learn_v obndience_n through_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v he_o learn_v what_o and_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n obedience_n be_v and_o what_o wrath_n &_o damnation_n follow_v disobedience_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o affliction_n they_o learn_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o first_o beget_v learned_a how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o god_n humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v now_o i_o learn_v what_o be_v wrath_n and_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bestow_v my_o life_n for_o he_o &_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v a_o portion_n of_o this_o wrath_n they_o will_v take_v up_o a_o better_a course_n and_o will_v say_v what_o if_o this_o god_n will_v pour_v on_o his_o whole_a wrath_n on_o i_o it_o be_v no_o child_n play_n to_o play_v with_o god_n &_o make_v a_o pastime_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o cry_v peace_n that_o wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o mountain_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v cry_v curse_v be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v disobey_v god_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v feel_v that_o infinite_a wrath_n if_o you_o will_v mark_v the_o text_n well_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n endevoure_v to_o manifest_v two_o thing_n and_o thing_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o appearance_n by_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n the_o most_o innocent_a man_n and_o the_o most_o guilty_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_n the_o lord_n thus_o wise_a will_v have_v christ_n to_o appear_v in_o himself_o the_o most_o innocent_a man_n and_o in_o we_o the_o most_o guilty_a man_n in_o the_o world_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pilate_n absolve_v he_o as_o innocent_a &_o yet_o punish_v he_o as_o nocent_a for_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o see_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o meet_a mediator_n for_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o come_v to_o experience_n except_o i_o understand_v that_o my_o redeemer_n be_v innocent_a in_o himself_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v i_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n much_o less_o another_o man_n sin_n except_o he_o be_v innocent_a heb._n 7.26_o such_o a_o priest_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n next_o except_o i_o understand_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o my_o back_n and_o lay_v on_o his_o back_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v my_o guiltiness_n on_o he_o the_o
conscience_n be_v put_v out_o and_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_a company_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n disappointe_v their_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o blind_v all_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la do_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o waken_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o waken_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o still_o it_o the_o more_o mean_v thou_o use_v to_o still_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o aloft_o none_o have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o waken_v it_o or_o to_o still_o it_o no_o not_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o emperor_n no_o not_o all_o the_o world_n have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o better_a when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a pilate_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n furnish_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrify_v and_o his_o conscience_n abhor_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o albeit_o thou_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o never_o see_v one_o of_o god_n work_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o honour_n that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n &_o if_o thou_o honour_v not_o that_o god_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o &_o judge_v thou_o i_o say_v more_o this_o conscience_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o if_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o thy_o salvation_n it_o shall_v serve_v thou_o to_o thy_o damnation_n conscience_n natural_a abhor_v to_o violate_v that_o majesty_n it_o tell_v thou_o this_o honour_v this_o god_n if_o thou_o dishonour_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v albeit_o thou_o never_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wicked_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o conscience_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o challenge_v it_o &_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o slâ—y_v thou_o &_o if_o thou_o were_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n ere_o ever_o thou_o get_v that_o majesty_n violate_v thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n &_o to_o guard_v he_o from_o thy_o injury_n &_o ere_o thou_o get_v he_o dishonour_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o belly_n of_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o albeit_o this_o natural_a spunke_n of_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a rain_n to_o bridle_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o of_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o man_n have_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o natural_a conscience_n for_o a_o time_n will_v brangle_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o thou_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v give_v it_o over_o and_o succumb_v it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o see_v how_o pilate_n strive_v and_o then_o how_o in_o the_o end_n the_o conscience_n fail_v and_o against_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o gainstand_v the_o conscience_n he_o overthrow_v it_o trust_v not_o to_o nature_n but_o strive_v to_o get_v grace_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o get_v that_o spirit_n to_o pingill_v out_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o this_o canker_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o see_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o pilate_n he_o get_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v terrify_v but_o he_o come_v forward_o and_o his_o conscience_n get_v advertisement_n of_o that_o same_o very_a man_n who_o be_v stand_v before_o they_o all_o that_o that_o same_o very_a man_n be_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o get_v a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n that_o that_o silly_a man_n be_v god_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v that_o advertisement_n that_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o contempt_n before_o he_o a_o glorious_a judge_n be_v god_n will_v his_o conscience_n have_v accuse_v he_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o will_v he_o have_v desire_v to_o absolve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v advertisement_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v more_o afraid_a for_o christ_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sight_n be_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o wicked_a glance_n &_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a you_o see_v of_o agrippâ—_n act_n 26.28_o when_o paul_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o persuade_v i_o almost_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o heart_n be_v almost_o bow_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v persuade_v he_o scarce_o begin_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n when_o it_o evanish_v the_o lord_n will_v furnish_v to_o wicked_a man_n glimmering_n of_o that_o life_n but_o they_o evanish_v away_o thou_o will_v dream_v of_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v happiness_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o light_n &_o bow_v thy_o heart_n &_o establish_v grace_n in_o thou_o &_o grace_n bide_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v thy_o happiness_n this_o glimmer_a be_v not_o for_o nothing_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o to_o make_v pilate_n unexcusable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o when_o pilate_n shall_v appear_v before_o that_o judge_n this_o same_o blencke_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o he_o to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v a_o blencke_n of_o heaven_n pursue_v it_o or_o else_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o see_v it_o or_o never_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n or_o to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n again_o this_o glimmer_n that_o pilate_n get_v shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n but_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o pilate_n look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pilate_n shall_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v inform_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o baseness_n and_o humility_n esay_n 53.2_o i_o come_v near_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o light_a that_o pilate_n goat_n it_o shall_v condemn_v all_o they_o that_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o outward_a glory_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o baseness_n and_o if_o that_o outward_a baseness_n stop_v thou_o to_o look_v into_o it_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o fight_n of_o that_o glory_n therein_o pilate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o one_o day_n yea_o pilate_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o all_o man_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o contemn_v y_a e_o base_a ministry_n i_o promise_v thou_o y_z t_z thou_o shall_v never_o get_v life_n by_o that_o gospel_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v base_a humble_a thyself_o under_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o get_v thy_o eye_n open_v to_o look_v to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v not_o to_o man_n who_o do_v preach_v and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o pilate_n be_v terrify_v in_o
hand_n then_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n see_v you_o to_o it_o well_o be_v this_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n both_o the_o speak_n and_o do_v of_o pilate_n testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a man_n so_o i_o see_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n never_o leave_v pilot_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v want_v it_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n pilate_n preach_v his_o innocence_n when_o it_o come_v to_o condemnation_n the_o judge_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a person_n that_o protest_v this_o but_o the_o judge_n himself_o then_o again_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n when_o jesus_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o father_n from_o the_o heaven_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a than_o the_o centurion_n with_o the_o burrio_fw-la &_o the_o man_n of_o war_n see_v the_o wonder_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n see_v this_o go_v home_o thump_v on_o their_o breast_n &_o say_v alas_o &_o so_o they_o have_v cause_n so_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v all_o this_o whole_a time_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o &_o of_o many_o other_o what_o mean_v all_o this_o no_o doubt_n but_o y_z e_z father_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o y_z e_z honour_n of_o his_o son_n for_o indeed_o the_o most_o honourable_a death_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o innocent_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v die_v honourable_o die_v not_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o die_v innocent_o and_o this_o be_v to_o aggreadge_v pilate_n damnation_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o brethren_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o pertain_v more_o to_o we_o and_o serve_v more_o to_o our_o comfort_n even_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o except_o he_o have_v die_v as_o a_o innocent_a i_o will_v never_o lay_v my_o sin_n on_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n be_v because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o and_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o as_o peter_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sinnne_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o bear_v my_o sin_n upon_o he_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o this_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o see_v more_o here_o pilate_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n but_o this_o same_o very_a conscience_n it_o make_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o summon_v they_o before_o that_o terrible_a tribunal_n see_v you_o to_o it_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o day_n work_n so_o this_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o that_o terrible_a tribunal_n and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o and_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o brethren_n take_v heed_n thou_o shall_v never_o want_v summond_v let_v king_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n cease_v to_o summound_n thou_o let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o thou_o nor_o charge_v thou_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o let_v thou_o be_v without_o a_o citation_n if_o thy_o conscience_n will_v not_o waken_v thou_o he_o will_v waken_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagane_n and_o he_o shall_v charge_v thou_o to_o appear_v before_o that_o terrible_a tribunal_n thou_o think_v when_o thou_o sleep_v and_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o not_o that_o all_o be_v well_o no_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o pagane_n to_o summound_n thou_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v sleep_v &_o will_v spend_v thy_o time_n thou_o will_v eat_v &_o drink_n be_v merry_a &_o take_v thy_o pastime_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n y_o it_o ever_o god_n lay_v on_o any_o &_o then_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o conscience_n of_o another_o man_n to_o warn_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a warning_n that_o if_o thou_o sleep_v on_o and_o repent_v not_o thou_o shall_v be_v waken_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leisure_n to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o this_o world_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o mark_v further_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o conscience_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n alas_o i_o sâ—e_v not_o this_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o or_o say_v to_o he_o woe_n to_o thou_o pilate_n thou_o be_v go_v a_o evil_a way_n thou_o will_v make_v thyself_o guilty_a of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n that_o will_v burden_n thou_o everlasting_o his_o conscience_n be_v busy_a to_o accuse_v the_o jew_n as_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o accuse_v the_o jew_n as_o himself_o for_o if_o his_o conscience_n have_v accuse_v himself_o sharp_o have_v he_o ever_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o clean_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a &_o innocent_a one_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v urge_v out_o another_o confession_n &_o sentence_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n for_o i_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o innocent_a what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o he_o be_v buâ—_n a_o silly_a natural_a man_n &_o his_o conscience_n be_v wrong_o inform_v concern_v that_o thing_n &_o he_o think_v himself_o well_o enough_o see_v he_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o &_o yield_v through_o necessity_n all_o this_o sluggishness_n of_o his_o conscience_n come_v of_o a_o wrong_a information_n he_o know_v no_o better_o the_o more_o thou_o know_v the_o better_a inform_v conscience_n thou_o have_v strive_v ay_o to_o get_v knowledge_n alas_o that_o blindness_n that_o man_n lie_v in_o by_o nature_n that_o make_v thou_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v deceit_n strive_v ay_o to_o get_v a_o clear_a mind_n &_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n whereof_o thou_o shall_v excuse_v thou_o and_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v thou_o get_v this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o life_n &_o of_o all_o our_o action_n from_o that_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v beguile_v thou_o and_o it_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v bless_v when_o the_o malediction_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o it_o will_v say_v thou_o do_v well_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a therefore_o get_v that_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o for_o pilate_n part_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o part_n be_v far_o worse_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deformity_n when_o these_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v by_o turk_n and_o pagan_n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o up-side_n of_o the_o world_n down_o look_v how_o ready_a pilate_n be_v to_o lay_v off_o the_o burden_n from_o himself_o upon_o the_o jew_n as_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o lay_v it_o both_o upon_o their_o own_o back_n and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n if_o this_o exoneration_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o disburthen_n himself_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v innocent_a it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v on_o this_o burden_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o his_o innocence_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v therewith_o in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o like_o blind_a body_n see_v nothing_o with_o a_o imprecation_n they_o translate_v the_o burden_n from_o pilate_n and_o lie_v it_o upon_o themselves_o ignorance_n be_v ever_o temerarious_a the_o blind_a the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o rash_o will_v it_o endanger_v itself_o a_o blind_a body_n without_o knowledge_n will_v run_v itself_o speedy_o &_o without_o remorse_n into_o hell_n and_o will_v take_v on_o such_o a_o burden_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v it_o off_o again_o what_o mean_v all_o this_o run_v so_o speedy_o in_o wicked_a course_n but_o that_o man_n want_n conscience_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n have_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v light_a that_o will_v run_v on_o to_o their_o death_n to_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o write_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god._n pilate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v one_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o his_o life_n god_n lead_v the_o pene_fw-la of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v that_o drecree_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal._n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o must_v be_v execute_v and_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o full_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o glorious_a king_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n verse_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priesles_fw-mi mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v verse_n 42_o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 44_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n 30_o save_v thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31_o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v verse_n 32_o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n verse_n 36_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n verse_n 37_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o verse_n 38_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v also_o write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 23_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n and_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n so_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n brethren_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a pain_n and_o torment_n those_o that_o stand_v by_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o shame_n they_o can_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o agony_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o annoy_n and_o grief_n i_o can_v divide_v better_a that_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v he_o than_o from_o the_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o shame_v he_o the_o whole_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v set_v to_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o take_v two_o thief_n and_o they_o crucify_v they_o with_o he_o the_o one_o at_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o and_o jesus_n the_o innocent_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rank_n of_o person_n among_o they_o but_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o shame_n he_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o pilate_n he_o begin_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o he_o write_v a_o inscription_n concern_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n and_o affix_n it_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o hang_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n pilate_n seek_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n compel_v he_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o innocent_a than_o the_o shame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n shame_v because_o they_o hang_v their_o king_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o pilate_n part_n the_o last_o day_n therefore_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o pilate_n come_v in_o the_o executioner_n who_o with_o their_o hand_n have_v nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n that_o there_o be_v four_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o get_v a_o part_n thereof_o these_o in_o contempt_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o in_o his_o face_n while_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o four_o part_n and_o on_o his_o coat_n they_o cast_v lot_n then_o after_o the_o hangman_n come_v the_o people_n and_o they_o wag_v their_o head_n on_o he_o and_o in_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n then_o come_v there_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o they_o taunt_v he_o also_o say_v thou_o who_o save_v other_o save_v thyself_o and_o after_o they_o come_v in_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o roman_a souldioure_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o rail_v out_o also_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o rail_v if_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hangman_n then_o in_o his_o sight_n while_o he_o hang_v they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n of_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o man_n may_v have_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o have_v no_o seam_n and_o be_v not_o sow_v but_o be_v a_o weave_a coat_n from_o the_o top_n throughout_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v it_o but_o will_v cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.19_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v cast_v lot_n now_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o hangman_n do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o action_n but_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god._n to_o examine_v this_o fact_n better_o first_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n
this_o thief_n make_v to_o christ_n as_o some_o think_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o thief_n the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n he_o be_v twitch_v with_o repentance_n in_o a_o instant_n he_o become_v penitent_a and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n he_o utter_v outward_o in_o sundry_a effect_n first_o perceive_v the_o other_o thief_n his_o companion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o first_o action_n that_o he_o do_v he_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o thief_n and_o rebuke_n he_o and_o after_o that_o give_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o last_o he_o turn_v to_o jesus_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_n immediate_o to_o the_o thief_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n to_o come_v then_o first_o to_o the_o rebuke_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o thief_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v thief_n fie_o on_o thou_o see_v thou_o hang_v in_o a_o common_a misery_n and_o torment_n with_o i_o and_o this_o man_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n who_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o he_o see_v thou_o be_v short_o to_o appear_v before_o that_o tribunal_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thy_o evil_a deed_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o he_o take_v up_o the_o blaspheme_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o he_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sponke_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o rail_v against_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v lie_v on_o any_o man_n and_o press_v he_o to_o the_o death_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o terrible_a judgement_n wherein_o thou_o must_v stand_v immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o judge_n in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o utter_v a_o plain_a rebellion_n that_o testify_v that_o his_o hand_n shall_v never_o leave_v thou_o until_o it_o bruise_v thou_o in_o powder_n and_o thrust_v thou_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o affliction_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n learn_v the_o lesson_n at_o the_o thief_n proud_a soul_n and_o proud_a creature_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o learn_v at_o other_o but_o as_o this_o rebuke_n testify_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o other_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ay_o in_o man_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o move_v ere_o they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n hang_v they_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n tear_v they_o with_o pincer_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o such_o trouble_n &_o torment_n shall_v not_o work_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o how_o can_v any_o affliction_n press_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o utter_v it_o a_o rot_a and_o wither_a stick_n be_v never_o more_o meet_v to_o be_v burn_v than_o thou_o by_o nature_n so_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o as_o many_o rot_a stick_n albeit_o we_o be_v press_v with_o mountain_n we_o shall_v never_o yield_v a_o sweet_a sap_n or_o any_o repentance_n no_o before_o we_o yield_v any_o drop_n of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v be_v bruise_v in_o powder_n fie_o on_o nature_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o prince_n thou_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v press_v yield_v one_o drop_n of_o sap_n he_o become_v penitent_a and_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v good_a effect_n the_o cross_n that_o wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o thief_n work_v good_a in_o this_o thief_n but_o who_o make_v the_o difference_n who_o discern_v thou_o say_v paul_n not_o nature_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o nature_n alike_o in_o misdeed_n alike_o in_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o one_o have_v live_v as_o wicked_o as_o the_o other_o alike_o in_o torment_n it_o be_v jesus_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o one_o thief_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v crucify_v beside_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o difference_n out_o of_o that_o fullness_n he_o power_v out_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v none_o to_o the_o other_o learn_v this_o that_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n cross_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o make_v thou_o better_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o work_v one_o drop_n of_o spiritual_a moisture_n out_o of_o thou_o the_o torment_n may_v well_o press_v out_o sour_a and_o bitter_a sap_n as_o blasphemy_n rail_v and_o despare_v but_o no_o good_a sap_n as_o faith_n or_o repentance_n except_o thou_o get_v it_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v when_o thou_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o thou_o &_o namely_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n a_o dangerous_a hour_n turn_v thou_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v thou_o may_v press_v i_o down_o but_o long_o ere_o i_o yield_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n except_o thou_o give_v it_o i_o lord_n therefore_o give_v i_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n another_o thing_n i_o mark_v in_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n common_a misery_n shall_v work_v a_o mutual_a compassion_n thou_o shall_v pity_v they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o like_a misery_n with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o doâ—st_v as_o the_o evil_a thief_n do_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o if_o thou_o rail_v on_o he_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n with_o thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o misery_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o become_v a_o sinner_n better_o than_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o a_o heart_n without_o pity_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v not_o never_o shall_v see_v life_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o like_a damnation_n lest_o that_o y_z e_z thief_n rebuke_v shall_v have_v think_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n shall_v have_v deserve_v that_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o he_o think_v not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v alike_o in_o misery_n be_v alike_o guilty_a no_o no_o you_o be_v deceive_v well_o he_o meet_v this_o we_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o demerit_v i_o &_o thou_o be_v just_o in_o this_o common_a condemnation_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o this_o rail_n and_o pain_n this_o man_n demerit_n not_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v the_o word_n narrow_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o two_o argument_n whereby_o he_o rebuke_n this_o blasphemous_a companion_n the_o first_o be_v from_o their_o merit_n the_o second_o from_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o thou_o merit_v this_o torment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o thy_o merit_n work_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o chief_o in_o death_n the_o pain_n shall_v work_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o merit_n there_o shall_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o great_a damnation_n afterward_o the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n shall_v work_v a_o fear_n and_o the_o conscience_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o terrible_a judge_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o this_o sense_n the_o thief_n have_v not_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o present_a pain_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o every_o man_n feel_v not_o this_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o merit_v all_o our_o pain_n we_o merit_v death_n and_o hell_n but_o alas_o where_o
wherein_o stand_v y_o e_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o only_o the_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o a_o feâ—ling_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o old_a canker_n of_o sin_n mortify_v and_o thou_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o new_a life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o likewise_o wherein_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o stand_v of_o the_o feel_n in_o thy_o heart_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n thou_o must_v feel_v a_o regeneration_n in_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v get_v no_o life_n howbeit_o thou_o know_v all_o the_o bible_n all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n without_o a_o feel_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o sleep_v except_o thou_o find_v a_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o his_o suffering_n to_o thy_o soul_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o feeling-knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o shall_v thou_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n for_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v meditate_v on_o a_o answer_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v feel_v that_o curse_n and_o malediction_n that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o wrath_n for_o my_o sin_n which_o jesus_n feel_v in_o full_a measure_n lord_n save_v we_o from_o that_o measure_n if_o i_o taste_v and_o get_v a_o prove_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o and_o all_o for_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o my_o mouth_n when_o i_o feel_v this_o way_n and_o taste_v i_o will_v begin_v and_o reason_n if_o i_o find_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o so_o heavy_a that_o i_o can_v scarce_o bear_v one_o sin_n among_o a_o thousand_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a thought_n if_o i_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o heavy_a who_o be_o but_o a_o man_n o_o how_o heavy_a must_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v that_o jesus_n bear_v on_o his_o back_n look_v how_o i_o come_v to_o his_o feel_n from_o the_o other_o then_o i_o will_v say_v o_o how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n that_o jesus_n bear_v on_o his_o back_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o i_o can_v but_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o that_o wrath_n that_o follow_v my_o sin_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o bitter_a let_v they_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n who_o will_v they_o never_o taste_v of_o so_o bitter_a a_o thing_n then_o will_v i_o say_v o_o how_o bitter_a be_v that_o full_a cup_n of_o wrath_n whereof_o jesus_n drink_v out_o the_o dregs_n and_o all_o see_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v so_o bitter_a in_o my_o soul_n there_o we_o come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o bitter_a wrath_n that_o jesus_n feel_v behold_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o for_o although_o he_o love_v they_o never_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v let_v they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n &_o he_o will_v tie_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o on_o their_o own_o back_n while_o they_o groan_v and_o peach_v and_o he_o will_v touch_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o sad_a and_o heavy_a a_o wrath_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v any_o burden_n for_o sin_n let_v we_o run_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o sore_a burden_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o thy_o sickness_n and_o thy_o trouble_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n well_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o this_o be_v bitter_a but_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a manner_n if_o i_o feel_v that_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v begin_v and_o reason_n with_o myself_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o mercy_n that_o i_o taste_v of_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o i_o taste_v it_o behoove_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o malediction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v on_o my_o mediator_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a for_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o mercy_n if_o my_o redeemer_n have_v not_o drunken_a out_o that_o full_a cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o i_o say_v indeed_o to_o thou_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o drunken_a out_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o any_o joy_n or_o any_o piece_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ransom_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n peace_n or_o joy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v and_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o alas_o if_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v how_o dear_o one_o drop_v of_o grace_n be_v no_o ere_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n come_v it_o behove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v take_v &_o put_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o hell_n &_o tread_v on_o &_o tramp_v on_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v shall_v never_o have_v suffer_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o to_o end_v this_o purpose_n i_o know_v perfect_o that_o all_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n these_o wise_a head_n who_o compass_n the_o world_n with_o wisdom_n all_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o who_o perish_v as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4.4_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n but_o foolishness_n take_v thou_o a_o doom_n thou_o shall_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o save_v thou_o &_o again_o by_o the_o contrary_n say_v paul_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v save_v all_o be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o strength_n &_o might_n of_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v but_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o strength_n if_o thou_o count_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v power_n &_o wisdom_n assure_v thyself_o thou_o have_v a_o earnest_a penny_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v life_n &_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o count_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v wonderful_o in_o this_o base_a cross_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v never_o so_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o so_o much_o in_o create_v thou_o of_o nothing_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o thy_o redemption_n the_o more_o foolish_a that_o this_o mean_a be_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o redemption_n to_o wit_n a_o silly_a cross_n the_o more_o base_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v such_o a_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n through_o such_o base_a mean_n i_o say_v the_o more_o infirm_a that_o this_o mean_a be_v for_o what_o be_v more_o infirm_a than_o a_o silly_a poor_a man_n or_o a_o vile_a cross_n the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v y_fw-mi e_z great_a who_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o glorious_a work_n out_o of_o such_o a_o base_a mean_a and_o i_o say_v if_o thy_o redemption_n have_v be_v wrought_v with_o a_o glory_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n imagine_v if_o god_n have_v yield_v to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n by_o a_o glorious_a mean_n that_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o mean_a have_v get_v all_o the_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n
be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o no_o escape_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n aim_v here_o or_o there_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a &_o everlasting_a bitterness_n shall_v be_v casten_z in_o thy_o tooth_n and_o compass_v thou_o on_o all_o side_n that_o be_v a_o sore_a word_n a_o everlasting_a bitterness_n never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n so_o bless_v be_v that_o soul_n for_o ever_o who_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o get_v a_o part_n of_o that_o passion_n y_fw-mi t_z he_o suffer_v the_o lord_n give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o know_v he_o &_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o woe_n to_o y_z t_z soul_n y_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o he_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it great_a day_n now_o i_o come_v â—o_z y_z e_z voice_n &_o first_o to_o that_o four_o voice_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o lord_n utter_v when_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v when_o utter_v he_o it_o when_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o before_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n come_v from_o a_o extreme_a drought_n of_o body_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o tooâ—e_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o take_v on_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_v except_v many_o time_n be_v he_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a but_o chief_o whâ—n_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o extreme_a heat_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o dry_v up_o with_o wrath_n at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o thirst_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v it_o thou_o suffer_v never_o such_o a_o thirst_n in_o any_o fever_n or_o disease_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v for_o thou_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o no_o doubt_n beside_o other_o pain_n this_o exceed_a thirst_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n you_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fever_n the_o thirst_n will_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o have_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o thirst_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a pain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v his_o voice_n i_o thirst_v till_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o quench_v that_o thirst_n till_o that_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v the_o drought_n be_v insatiable_a for_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o quench_v till_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v drunken_a up_o no_o quench_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v thirst_v for_o thy_o blood_n after_o this_o follow_v that_o bodily_a thirst_n the_o soul_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cling_v up_o the_o wrath_n suck_v all_o up_o on_o this_o rise_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n &_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n from_o hell_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v that_o bodily_a thirst_n so_o long_o learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o shall_v suffer_v patient_o all_o pain_n that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v on_o body_n and_o soul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o by_o thy_o suffering_n thy_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v try_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v suffer_v patient_o all_o paineâ—_n so_o we_o learn_v at_o christ_n to_o abide_v patient_o this_o bodily_a thirst_n in_o sickness_n or_o fever_n know_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o on_o we_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n &_o patience_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v how_o thou_o shall_v abide_v it_o patient_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o spiritual_a thirst_n to_o obey_v his_o heavenly_a father_n &_o for_o thy_o salvation_n that_o swallow_v up_o that_o bodily_a thirst_n get_v thou_o a_o earnest_a thirst_n to_o obey_v thy_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n how_o patient_o thou_o will_v suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v lay_v on_o thou_o therefore_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v set_v our_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o wink_v and_o close_v thy_o eye_n at_o all_o danger_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o extreme_a thirst_n and_o go_v to_o die_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v obey_v thou_o &_o if_o thou_o get_v thy_o heart_n thus_o resolve_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n howbeit_o thou_o be_v in_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o fair_a end_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o this_o thirst_n and_o after_o death_n see_v a_o glorious_a end_n so_o no_o question_n will_v thou_o lean_v on_o thy_o god_n as_o he_o do_v &_o abide_v his_o will_n patient_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o joyful_a &_o most_o glorious_a end_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o say_v cast_v i_o here_o or_o there_o &_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v obey_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o happy_a resolution_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n utter_v this_o voice_n to_o the_o end_n say_v john_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o matt._n the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v every_o jote_n of_o that_o law_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v ere_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o now_o among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v there_o be_v one_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o 69._o psalm_n in_o my_o meat_n they_o give_v i_o bitterness_n and_o in_o my_o drink_n they_o give_v i_o gâ—ll_o to_o drink_v now_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v accomplish_v david_n speak_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n typical_o but_o the_o veriâ—y_n thereof_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n david_n get_v no_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o jesus_n christ_n drink_v vinegar_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o he_o fulfil_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nail_v be_v foretell_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n the_o hang_n of_o he_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n be_v foretell_v they_o reckon_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n among_o the_o unjust_a the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v fore-spoken_a they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o coat_n look_v the_o xxii_o and_o ixvi._n psalm_n and_o the_o liii_o chapter_n of_o esay_n so_o this_o drink_n of_o vinegar_n be_v foretell_v now_o what_o learn_v this_o unto_o we_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v point_v out_o this_o way_n no_o never_o any_o one_o all_o the_o king_n nor_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o such_o a_o particular_a point_v out_o of_o their_o death_n this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n than_o of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o consequent_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o excellency_n in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n in_o it_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n let_v man_n make_v pomp_n of_o the_o death_n of_o emperor_n the_o lord_n have_v never_o such_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a well_o belove_a son_n and_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o compare_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o prediction_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o think_v on_o this_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o
see_v wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o that_o meeting_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v thy_o ear_n and_o to_o take_v delectation_n in_o hear_v of_o new_a thing_n or_o to_o take_v pastime_n to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v or_o to_o eschew_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o thou_o come_v to_o reap_v profit_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v of_o that_o thou_o hear_v and_o to_o get_v life_n of_o that_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o therein_o stand_v thy_o life_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o meeting_n with_o god_n child_n thâ—n_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v on_o every_o soul_n therefore_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n be_o i_o come_v o_o lord_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n woe_n to_o they_o who_o come_v for_o another_o cause_n or_o sinistrous_a respect_n and_o come_v not_o to_o be_v edify_v for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o word_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n if_o it_o work_v not_o life_n in_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o life_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o thy_o soul_n brethren_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o take_v of_o his_o body_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o his_o burial_n the_o take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n come_v of_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n and_o make_v not_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o by_o his_o enemy_n i_o see_v this_o this_o miserable_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hang_v any_o so_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v any_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n or_o from_o the_o gallows_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o behoove_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pilate_n they_o be_v slave_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o may_v have_v make_v they_o free_a i_o see_v here_o a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o the_o roman_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hang_v any_o without_o the_o command_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o they_o who_o be_v hang_v may_v not_o be_v take_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o judge_n there_o sell_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n god_n in_o his_o judicial_a law_n give_v not_o only_a law_n concern_v the_o lift_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o of_o y_z e_z taking_z down_z of_o they_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o advice_n that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o ignominy_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n nor_o john_n nor_o matthew_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a they_o dare_v not_o presume_v it_o no_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o that_o interpon_v their_o request_n for_o he_o be_v this_o a_o benefit_n they_o do_v to_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n they_o do_v to_o he_o to_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o benefit_n he_o for_o any_o pity_n they_o have_v on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v live_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o thy_o friend_n will_v not_o make_v a_o suit_n for_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o thy_o enemy_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a he_o can_v only_o make_v thy_o friend_n do_v thou_o good_a but_o thy_o foe_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v make_v they_o who_o will_v wish_v thou_o woe_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o fire_n the_o water_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o otherwise_o will_v devour_v thou_o shall_v benefit_n thou_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o man_n expectation_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v relief_n now_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o request_n they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v quick_a now_o whether_o this_o request_n be_v upon_o a_o custom_n use_v among_o they_o or_o not_o the_o text_n declare_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v except_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v interueened_a that_o same_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o but_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o hang_v whilst_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o y_o e_o ghost_n the_o other_o two_o be_v quick_a in_o pain_n when_o the_o lord_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n i_o note_v this_o when_o thy_o enemy_n do_v thou_o a_o good_a turn_n they_o do_v it_o never_o of_o love_n these_o may_v have_v dispatch_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o two_o thief_n with_o less_o pain_n than_o to_o have_v break_v their_o thigh_n they_o have_v take_v their_o life_n soon_o from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v beat_v out_o their_o brain_n so_o when_o thy_o enemy_n benefit_n thou_o and_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a turn_n be_v sure_a he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o we_o common_o speak_v if_o he_o give_v thou_o a_o bit_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o buffet_n with_o it_o sour_a and_o bitter_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v dispose_v their_o do_n otherwise_o and_o make_v they_o to_o work_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o eye_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o turn_v to_o thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o bone_n break_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v now_o will_v you_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o more_o clearelie_o by_o this_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o his_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v and_o pilate_n give_v commandment_n to_o break_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o bone_n break_v notwithstanding_o their_o suit_n and_o pilate_n commandment_n no_o not_o one_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n to_o disannul_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o bone_n of_o my_o anoint_a break_a great_a caesar_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n intention_n be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o thy_o providence_n and_o so_o lord_n i_o lean_a only_o on_o thy_o providence_n and_o be_o content_a with_o thy_o will_n so_o in_o these_o miserable_a day_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o man_n vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v make_v spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o see_v what_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v this_o request_n be_v it_o pity_v that_o move_v they_o no_o they_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o he_o be_v it_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o command_v that_o a_o hang_v man_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o y_o it_o same_o day_n because_o he_o be_v accurse_v deu._n 21.22.23_o no_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a
lay_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 41_o and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v we_o have_v in_o hand_n at_o this_o present_a wellbeloved_n in_o christ_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a his_o burial_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o request_n which_o request_n be_v make_v to_o pilate_n the_o judge_n and_o roman_a deputy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o request_n be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a man_n a_o senator_n a_o rich_a a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o come_v afterward_o to_o joseph_n one_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n in_o israel_n a_o honourable_a a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n albeit_o quiet_o as_o joseph_n be_v and_o he_o join_v hand_n in_o this_o work_n with_o joseph_n so_o these_o two_o take_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o hand_n first_o joseph_n and_o then_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o burial_n we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n first_o we_o have_v the_o wind_a of_o christ_n as_o we_o speak_v common_o he_o be_v wind_v and_o wrap_v in_o a_o new_a linen_n cloth_n be_v embalm_v with_o sweet_a odour_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o burial_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n first_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o lay_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o next_o fall_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o history_n concern_v certain_a woman_n namely_o marry_o magdalene_n &_o the_o other_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o joses_fw-es who_o be_v witness_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o burial_n &_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v three_o in_o that_o part_n we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n especial_o we_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o history_n concern_v the_o watch_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o history_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o shall_v be_v plain_a also_o then_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n the_o bury_n of_o jesus_n after_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o winding-sheet_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n mark_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v first_o in_o general_a he_o note_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n not_o a_o church_fw-mi not_o a_o house_n but_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o fair_a field_n not_o under_o a_o roof_n but_o under_o the_o roof_n of_o heaven_n this_o bury_n in_o kirk_n be_v come_v in_o upon_o superstition_n it_o may_v suffice_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bury_v so_o the_o place_n be_v a_o garden_n next_o it_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o near_a mount_n caluarie_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n choose_v this_o place_n of_o very_a purpose_n because_o it_o be_v near_o hand_n the_o time_n strait_v they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v draw_v near_o and_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o after_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n but_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v his_o purpose_n in_o this_o work_n the_o place_n be_v notable_a &_o know_v to_o all_o the_o indweller_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n of_o purpose_n choose_v that_o place_n that_o as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v know_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o this_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v avail_v nothing_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o y_z t_z he_o be_v rise_v again_o &_o without_o this_o knowledge_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o life_n but_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o place_n john_n when_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o general_a he_o come_v in_o special_a and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o monument_n he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o grave_n not_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n and_o joseph_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v hew_v out_o not_o to_o jesus_n but_o to_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o upon_o jesus_n all_o be_v notable_a the_o place_n the_o garden_n the_o time_n the_o grave_n that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v notable_a &_o easy_o know_v to_o all_o the_o indweller_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v patent_n the_o lord_n provide_v that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v honourable_a look_v to_o these_o man_n that_o bury_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n honourable_a man_n look_v to_o his_o windingsheete_n and_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n look_v to_o the_o odour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v embalm_v they_o be_v costly_a look_v to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o travel_n it_o be_v a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n lie_v it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o honourable_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n honour_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n far_o above_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o sinner_n &_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.26_o so_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v he_o appear_v a_o special_a man_n in_o his_o burial_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o in_o that_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v never_o sinful_a man_n come_v &_o well_o worthy_a be_v he_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_n wherein_o never_o sinner_n be_v lay_v yet_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o grave_n it_o import_v something_o more_o that_o when_o he_o rise_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v rise_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n that_o have_v rise_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o two_o man_n joseph_n &_o nicodemus_n they_o take_v the_o body_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o they_o cast_v it_o not_o in_o but_o soft_o &_o tender_o they_o lay_v that_o precious_a body_n that_o they_o love_v so_o well_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o sleep_v when_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o down_o in_o y_z e_z grave_n they_o take_v a_o great_a stone_n &_o roll_n it_o on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n &_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o all_o this_o work_n be_v direct_v by_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o this_o great_a stone_n the_o lord_n he_o have_v his_o providence_n no_o question_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n roll_v on_o this_o stone_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o stone_n be_v chief_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o roll_v away_o such_o a_o great_a stone_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o raise_v the_o stone_n and_o not_o only_o in_o raise_v the_o stone_n but_o in_o break_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o in_o nothing_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o evident_o as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 19_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v end_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o burial_n which_o in_o all_o respect_v you_o see_v be_v honourable_a so_o that_o albeit_o the_o burial_n be_v otherwise_o ignominious_a and_o by_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o in_o it_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o honour_v he_o he_o begin_v at_o it_o his_o glory_n even_o so_o albeit_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v shameful_a of_o the_o own_o nature_n yet_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n for_o by_o it_o they_o pass_v to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n but_o the_o
good_a many_o suitor_n to_o crucify_v he_o many_o suitor_n to_o break_v he_o many_o suitor_n to_o hold_v he_o down_o in_o the_o grave_n you_o read_v of_o none_o but_o of_o one_o joseph_n who_o make_v suit_n to_o get_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n bury_v read_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o christ_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o member_n when_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v out_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n or_o to_o martyrdom_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a suitor_n for_o he_o some_o suitor_n good_a some_o evil_n yet_o ever_o more_o evil_a than_o good_a therefore_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n in_o any_o judgement_n as_o when_o he_o get_v a_o good_a man_n fall_v in_o his_o hand_n pilate_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v into_o through_o this_o action_n for_o it_o lose_v he_o his_o life_n present_a &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o action_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n come_v before_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n but_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v take_v good_a heed_n where_o he_o shall_v get_v one_o to_o give_v he_o a_o good_a counsel_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o to_o give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n many_o shall_v cry_v crucify_v he_o &_o woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o assent_v as_o pilate_n do_v for_o he_o shall_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o same_o guiltiness_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pilate_n grant_v a_o good_a suit_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o joseph_n to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v this_o any_o good_a to_o pilate_n save_v it_o he_o no_o think_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a that_o thou_o do_v enough_o when_o thou_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v no_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v thou_o nor_o free_v thou_o from_o guiltiness_n o_o how_o great_a and_o weighty_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v ever_o to_o have_v good_a man_n about_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n earnest_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o judgement_n this_o much_o for_o the_o suitor_n now_o come_v to_o the_o suit_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o deceiver_n say_v whilst_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n this_o man_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n therefore_o appoint_v he_o a_o guard_n to_o testify_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n so_o direct_v their_o word_n albeit_o their_o meaning_n be_v flat_a contrary_n mark_v therefore_o a_o good_a lesson_n ever_o more_o the_o lord_n hâ—th_v snare_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o wicked_a devise_n &_o have_v ever_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o mischievous_a end_n they_o aim_v they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o priest_n &_o pharise_n think_v to_o obscure_v y_z e_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o if_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o their_o hand_n to_o hold_v he_o by_o force_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n make_v their_o suit_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o look_v what_o enterprise_n wicked_a man_n will_v devise_v to_o dishonour_v he_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v it_o in_o end_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o their_o destruction_n i_o will_v say_v further_o &_o it_o may_v seem_v marvelous_a perverse_a devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o time_n do_v serve_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n than_o the_o good_a purpose_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n than_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o skilful_a and_o mighty_a workman_n he_o make_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v by_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o by_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o be_v more_o wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o do_v y_o e_o wicked_a no_o good_a nor_o it_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o benefit_n for_o in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it mean_a time_n they_o be_v more_o malicious_a against_o y_o e_o lord_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n they_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o obscure_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v his_o great_a glory_n shine_v in_o all_o these_o wonder_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o maliciousness_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n they_o call_v y_fw-fr e_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o deceiver_n &_o in_o so_o do_v not_o only_o they_o oppone_v themselves_o against_o god_n but_o also_o they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v as_o to_o have_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o miserable_a creature_n i_o mean_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n come_v not_o on_o a_o suddaintie_o to_o this_o extreme_a maliciousness_n but_o they_o show_v some_o mean_a &_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n first_o manifest_v himself_o &_o begin_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o then_o they_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o continual_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o thereafter_o in_o his_o cross_n &_o death_n they_o taunt_v &_o mock_v he_o &_o put_v he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n they_o can_v devise_v &_o now_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o y_z e_z grave_n they_o utter_v more_o maliciousness_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o induration_n they_o call_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n curse_a be_v y_fw-fr t_o mouth_n that_o call_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n &_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 16.22_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o once_o thou_o shall_v enter_v in_o it_o thou_o will_v hardly_o get_v back_o again_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o extreme_a excecation_n and_o induration_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a destruction_n my_o lesson_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o learn_v it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v unto_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n or_o earl_n or_o lord_n look_v as_o thou_o will_v eschew_v hâ—ll_a &_o damnation_n that_o thou_o repine_v not_o to_o this_o light_n but_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o step_v forward_o in_o repine_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a backe-comming_a again_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o excecation_n to_o excecation_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o you_o hear_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n you_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o hear_v light_o call_v darkness_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o guile_n and_o deceit_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v marvelous_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v register_v this_o name_n of_o a_o deceiver_n suppose_v they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n for_o this_o name_n defile_v the_o air_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n a_o deceiver_n yet_o no_o question_n the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o doubtless_o this_o name_n be_v heavy_a to_o he_o
than_o all_o the_o vexation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o itself_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v this_o name_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n but_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o he_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n for_o i_o who_o be_v damn_v for_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o debt_n &_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n now_o to_o end_v short_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n say_v he_o go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a keep_v it_o as_o you_o please_v he_o be_v a_o easy_a man_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o seek_v of_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o grant_v to_o joseph_n his_o suit_n to_o bury_v christ_n so_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n this_o suit_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v a_o ethnic_a he_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o look_v not_o to_o god_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o stand_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o grant_v a_o suit_n suppose_v it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o stand_n when_o he_o command_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v such_o like_v he_o respect_v his_o own_o stand_n when_o he_o give_v joseph_n leave_v to_o bury_v he_o and_o likewise_o now_o when_o he_o grant_v this_o suit_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o watch_n his_o grave_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o stand_n mark_v this_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n wo_n to_o y_z t_z king_n who_o have_v not_o god_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o any_o varlet_n in_o the_o country_n a_o beggar_n a_o horserubber_n and_o the_o vile_a slave_n that_o can_v be_v among_o man_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o slave_n as_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o and_o ever_o the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a his_o estate_n be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a slave_n now_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pilate_n they_o set_v man_n of_o war_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o for_o the_o more_o security_n they_o sâ—aled_v the_o stone_n and_o signate_v it_o with_o pilate_n ring_n and_o then_o it_o be_v death_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o touch_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o busy_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n glorify_v he_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v his_o resurrection_n can_v pilate_n seal_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n can_v the_o man_n of_o war_n hold_v he_o in_o no_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o but_o you_o will_v haare_v they_o fall_v all_o down_o dead_a at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v suppose_v such_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o although_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o they_o hire_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v but_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n and_o this_o error_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o now_o be_v in_o infinite_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n from_o our_o heart_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointmente_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o thâ—y_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o john_n chap._n xx._n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v at_o length_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o end_n we_o hear_v of_o his_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o it_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o the_o whole_a four_o evangelist_n matthew_z in_o his_o last_o chapter_n mark_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o john_n insist_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v two_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a preciselie_o note_v we_o find_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o witness_n that_o see_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o morning_n what_o hour_n he_o know_v himself_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o the_o jew_n count_v their_o day_n from_o even_o till_o even_o so_o the_o three_o day_n begin_v at_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o night_n so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o testify_v a_o little_a after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o many_o witness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emptiness_n and_o roomnesse_n of_o the_o grave_n testify_v thâ—s_a resurrection_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o salome_n testify_v of_o it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n testify_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v of_o it_o by_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o these_o woman_n testify_v of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n witness_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n note_v the_o occasion_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v make_v witness_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o we_o have_v the_o come_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n with_o odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o suppon_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o we_o have_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a earthquake_n because_o their_o be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n
think_v that_o any_o man_n in_o earth_n be_v too_o good_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n no_o if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o bless_a name_n well_o brethren_n as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v glorious_a &_o the_o message_n be_v glorious_a so_o y_o â—_o commission_n be_v the_o joyful_a thing_n that_o ever_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi hear_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o unworthy_a to_o tell_v it_o now_o as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v glorious_a &_o the_o message_n more_o glorious_a so_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n honour_v his_o ambassador_n w_o t_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o king_n have_v honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o earthquake_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n for_o hereby_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o glorious_a presence_n accompany_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o to_o the_o weal_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o silly_a woman_n for_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n reverentlie_o to_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o ambassador_n so_o be_v also_o this_o earthquake_n for_o if_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o receive_v the_o message_n with_o reverence_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o need_v all_o this_o a_o glorious_a angel_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o earthquake_n he_o may_v have_v come_v otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v come_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o in_o more_o quiet_a manner_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o message_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o silly_a body_n except_o thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o this_o angel_n come_v down_o first_o we_o have_v what_o he_o do_v then_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a description_n of_o this_o angel_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n you_o will_v think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o servile_a office_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o ambassador_n may_v not_o man_n have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o roll_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o tomb_n may_v not_o man_n have_v roll_v it_o away_o again_o mark_v and_o compare_v the_o burial_n with_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o his_o burial_n he_o keep_v the_o godhead_n close_o for_o if_o either_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o burial_n that_o godhead_n shall_v have_v utter_v itself_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v die_v nor_o yet_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o be_v bury_v but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a break_v out_o and_o raise_v the_o stone_n upon_o this_o difference_n there_o follow_v another_o in_o his_o burial_n the_o godhead_n keep_v itself_o close_a he_o have_v no_o angel_n but_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o wind_v he_o they_o lie_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o roll_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o that_o godhead_n that_o before_o keep_v itself_o close_o break_v out_o he_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n a_o angel_n roll_n away_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o high_o and_o honourable_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n in_o his_o burial_n be_v honourable_a but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o burial_n be_v but_o a_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a honour_n indeed_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o bury_v he_o be_v two_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o caesar_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o burial_n utter_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o man_n but_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o utter_v himself_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o angel_n so_o brethren_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o except_o we_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n here_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v glory_n hereafter_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o roll_a away_o of_o the_o stone_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o woman_n know_v well_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v so_o heavy_a a_o stone_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o or_o no_o he_o send_v this_o angel_n to_o roll_v it_o away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o here_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a lesson_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n where_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v assure_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o weak_a body_n the_o lord_n shall_v supply_v thy_o weakness_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o strong_a angel_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v read_v we_o not_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v any_o way_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o prepare_v thing_n before_o thy_o come_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v i_o have_v find_v this_o in_o your_o own_o experience_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o have_v wonder_v at_o that_o bless_a providence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v be_v move_v glorify_v he_o now_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v when_o he_o have_v roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n he_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o abide_v there_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o angel_n he_o remain_v sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o glory_n the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v his_o bless_a angel_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o &_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o stand_v our_o life_n and_o glory_n alas_o that_o once_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o majesty_n then_o can_v we_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n well_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a woman_n alas_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v have_v a_o small_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o these_o poor_a woman_n indeed_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o they_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n consider_v the_o forewarn_v they_o have_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o supply_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o same_o angel_n for_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v rise_v
he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o y_z e_z grave_n alas_o she_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o he_o than_o we_o have_v now_o but_o now_o albeit_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n we_o will_v suffer_v ourself_o easy_o to_o sunder_v from_o he_o without_o a_o complaint_n or_o moan_n but_o if_o we_o find_v either_o y_o e_o force_n of_o his_o death_n or_o yet_o the_o force_n of_o his_o life_n &_o glory_n we_o will_v never_o be_v glad_a until_o we_o be_v join_v with_o to_o he_o now_o when_o she_o say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n albeit_o she_o speak_v not_o y_z e_z truth_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v she_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o she_o fail_v in_o ignorance_n she_o speak_v as_o she_o think_v but_o she_o know_v not_o y_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v ignorance_n be_v a_o sore_a thing_n for_o when_o once_o any_o man_n commit_v a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o so_o she_o make_v a_o evil_a report_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n strive_v therefore_o to_o get_v this_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n remove_v from_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o take_v pleasure_n to_o lie_v in_o it_o y_z e_z end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_a darkness_n brethren_n mark_v y_fw-fr e_o mercy_n of_o god_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n lay_v not_o this_o to_o her_o charge_n it_o be_v say_v common_o love_n hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n when_o he_o love_v a_o person_n he_o cast_v y_o e_o mantle_n of_o his_o mercy_n over_o his_o sin_n &_o hide_v they_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o revile_v they_o who_o he_o love_v a_o man_n will_v not_o shame_v another_o who_o he_o love_v well_o much_o less_o will_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n do_v it_o no_o he_o will_v cast_v y_z e_z cloak_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o y_z t_z they_o appear_v not_o before_o y_z e_z judgement_n seat_n of_o his_o father_n now_o i_o see_v further_o albeit_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o by_o they_o y_z e_z lord_n bring_v good_a to_o y_z e_z disciple_n for_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o sluggishness_n &_o so_o wake_v they_o so_o he_o work_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n yet_o y_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v evil_a let_v no_o man_n do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o mark_v last_o concern_v this_o woman_n marie_n i_o see_v she_o come_v to_o y_z e_z knowledge_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n with_o great_a pain_n for_o she_o wake_v you_o e_o night_n before_o w_z t_z care_n she_o come_v out_o early_o in_o y_z e_z morning_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o grave_n &_o go_v home_o w_z t_o great_a care_n &_o heaviness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n think_v y_a u._fw-mi to_o step_v in_o at_o the_o first_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n thou_o will_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o see_v y_z e_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n at_o y_z e_z first_o &_o think_v y_o u_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o no_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi must_v come_v to_o christ_n &_o you_o e_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o many_o tear_n &_o great_a pain_n but_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v pain_v thyself_o all_o thy_o life-time_n if_o thou_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o resurrection_n in_o glory_n &_o if_o thou_o get_v a_o blencke_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o countenance_n if_o it_o be_v at_o thy_o last_o end_n it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o thy_o displeasure_n &_o pain_n if_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n yet_o you_o t_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v furnish_v such_o joy_n as_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o displeasure_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n make_v we_o to_o count_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentanean_a when_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a thou_o think_v the_o time_n here_o to_o be_v longsome_a but_o once_o thou_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n thou_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o a_o moment_n now_o leave_v marie_n magdalene_n i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n y_o it_o be_v at_o y_z e_z grave_n of_o who_o we_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n short_o first_o what_o they_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o y_z e_z grave_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v large_a not_o a_o hole_n sure_o they_o behove_v to_o love_v he_o well_o in_o who_o grave_n they_o go_v next_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v set_v down_o what_o they_o see_v they_o see_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o fair_a white_a robe_n sit_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o we_o have_v how_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n then_o first_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n they_o run_v not_o away_o as_o marry_o magdalene_n do_v but_o enter_v in_o the_o grave_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o go_v beyond_o marie_n she_o go_v back_o but_o they_o go_v forward_o otherwise_o she_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o love_v zeal_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n surpass_v marie_n magdalene_n in_o love_n faith_n and_o zeal_n yet_o they_o surpass_v she_o in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o they_o excel_v she_o in_o go_v forward_o they_o get_v sure_a information_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o reward_n mark_v the_o lesson_n they_o who_o be_v inferior_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o some_o duty_n will_v excel_v they_o who_o be_v superior_a and_o when_o the_o superior_a fall_n back_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o difference_n have_v thou_o more_o grace_n than_o thy_o companion_n he_o that_o prefer_v thou_o at_o one_o time_n will_v pluck_v his_o hand_n from_o thou_o another_o time_n and_o put_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o who_o glory_v in_o thy_o grace_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o thy_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o but_o in_o his_o hand_n this_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n follow_v the_o next_o what_o see_v they_o they_o see_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n a_o angel_n clad_v with_o a_o long_a robe_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n i_o take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v y_z e_z same_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n who_o first_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o on_o it_o his_o eye_n burn_v like_o lightning_n and_o clad_v in_o white_a raiment_n now_o this_o angel_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o hide_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n come_v near_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v fright_v they_o away_o he_o go_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o stone_n first_o to_o terrify_v the_o man_n of_o war_n lest_o they_o shall_v trouble_v the_o woman_n &_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n he_o choose_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o may_v instruct_v they_o better_o by_o the_o emptiness_n and_o roomenesse_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o that_o same_o lord_n that_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a with_o his_o look_n that_o same_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o angel_n that_o terrify_v the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a woman_n i_o say_v more_o at_o that_o same_o time_n whilst_o as_o he_o chase_v away_o the_o wicked_a in_o do_v of_o that_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o he_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stop_n or_o terror_n to_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o terror_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o well_o of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o glory_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o also_o of_o the_o â—ell_o of_o his_o own_o then_o consider_v again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o angel_n teach_v these_o woman_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o every_o circumstance_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o
it_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v much_o and_o of_o great_a might_n then_o how_o weighty_a be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v ere_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o word_n perish_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o he_o forget_v not_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v to_o the_o remembrance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o mark_v the_o difference_n when_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o elect_v memory_n hâ—e_n bring_v it_o ever_o with_o great_a joy_n as_o he_o do_v to_o these_o woman_n but_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v ever_o a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a remembrance_n with_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v and_o which_o they_o contemn_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o book_n of_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v hold_v ever_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o there_o they_o may_v see_v and_o read_v all_o the_o wicked_a work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n yea_o the_o least_o evil_a word_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o accuse_v they_o everlasting_o no_o if_o thou_o be_v out_o with_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o terrible_a shall_v that_o sight_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n let_v be_v evil_a deed_n and_o that_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whilst_o thou_o live_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v hide_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o clean_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v nor_o have_v forget_v god_n word_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v and_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v mark_v this_o lesson_n they_o can_v keep_v it_o within_o their_o breast_n but_o they_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o they_o will_v tell_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n after_o that_o once_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n have_v conceive_v that_o spiritual_a joy_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o tongue_n put_v they_o in_o a_o fire_n they_o can_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o many_o martyr_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n she_o must_v preach_v it_o to_o other_o &_o i_o say_v more_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o pleasure_v one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n thou_o never_o hear_v with_o joy_n we_o all_o have_v pleasure_n enough_o to_o talk_v with_o joy_n of_o vain_a and_o profane_a tale_n but_o of_o that_o pleasure_n of_o pleasure_n little_a or_o no_o delight_n have_v we_o to_o speak_v i_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o myself_o with_o the_o first_o alas_o too_o little_a pleasure_n have_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o to_o who_o go_v they_o go_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o wicked_a people_n no_o that_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o they_o steal_v in_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o love_v christ_n who_o be_v lurk_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lesson_n be_v this_o a_o man_n that_o find_v joy_n will_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o profane_a man_n he_o will_v know_v well_o that_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o such_o one_o as_o will_v have_v joy_n with_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sad_a you_o see_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n they_o will_v not_o tell_v to_o every_o man_n the_o joy_n but_o to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v joy_n with_o they_o look_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v sad_a with_o they_o who_o be_v sad_a mark_v this_o thing_n also_o be_v not_o this_o joy_n a_o precious_a thing_n nothing_o so_o precious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o joy_n and_o marvel_v you_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o liberal_a of_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v liberal_a of_o it_o paul_n rom._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o long_v say_v he_o to_o come_v to_o you_o to_o impart_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o no_o this_o hurt_n not_o he_o for_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v grace_n he_o get_v grace_n no_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o two_o holy_a body_n meet_v what_o joy_n the_o one_o will_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o put_v all_o the_o infideles_fw-la together_o they_o can_v minister_v this_o joy_n one_o to_o another_o so_o in_o a_o word_n communication_n of_o joy_n shall_v not_o impair_v but_o it_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o joy_n in_o thou_o whereto_o shall_v one_o stand_v up_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o that_o by_o his_o joy_n he_o may_v minister_v joy_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n may_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o part_n where_o the_o apostle_n lurk_v they_o find_v before_o they_o that_o first_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o have_v return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n and_o as_o they_o enter_v in_o they_o find_v they_o tell_v these_o same_o news_n to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n want_v not_o witness_n woman_n after_o woman_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v will_v you_o consider_v this_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o import_v a_o deadly_a security_n in_o the_o apostle_n alas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v so_o woman_n after_o woman_n it_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a security_n and_o so_o it_o testify_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o let_v they_o sleep_v in_o that_o carnal_a security_n brethren_n this_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o own_o abide_v as_o yet_o for_o in_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v and_o if_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o pastor_n people_n and_o all_o sleep_n in_o security_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o alone_o and_o will_v send_v to_o thou_o no_o witness_n to_o waken_v thou_o and_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o sinner_n wake_n and_o arise_v no_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v sleep_v to_o death_n so_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o this_o thy_o misery_n he_o send_v man_n to_o thou_o he_o send_v cross_n and_o trouble_v to_o waken_v thou_o take_v man_n away_o take_v away_o these_o cloud_n of_o wickedness_n take_v away_o close_v i_o give_v the_o world_n their_o doom_n no_o exception_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o beggar_n and_o if_o thou_o want_v witness_v that_o christ_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v to_o destruction_n thou_o think_v that_o this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o thou_o shall_v see_v one_o day_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o preach_n and_o thou_o shall_v curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n except_o thou_o count_n this_o preach_v the_o great_a earnest_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o you_o will_v wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sluggishe_a who_o hear_v he_o so_o long_o and_o that_o now_o they_o can_v be_v waken_v alas_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o well_o skill_v that_o heavenly_a wit_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o
heart_n be_v waken_v thou_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o bow_v it_o shall_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o estate_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o joy_n but_o sadness_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o tiding_n for_o the_o stiff_a heart_n receive_v no_o joy_n but_o be_v in_o dolour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v of_o christ_n there_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o not_o so_o in_o a_o word_n our_o lesson_n be_v this_o let_v not_o a_o stiff_a heart_n deprive_v thou_o of_o that_o solid_a joy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n fie_o upon_o that_o heart_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o they_o run_v and_o they_o run_v together_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a and_o who_o shall_v come_v first_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o understande_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o woman_n report_n now_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o strive_v in_o good_a thing_n who_o shall_v be_v ready_a &_o far_a forwards_o no_o i_o shall_v never_o blame_v one_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v first_o at_o christ_n no_o strive_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o with_o thy_o mother_n no_o strive_v with_o all_o thy_o kindred_n to_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o look_v that_o thou_o never_o give_v place_n to_o another_o to_o go_v before_o thou_o but_o alas_o our_o people_n strive_v far_o otherwise_o we_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_o forward_a to_o a_o mischief_n to_o murder_v blood_n and_o in_o oppression_n this_o be_v all_o the_o strife_n in_o this_o country_n who_o strive_v to_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n say_v matth._n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o possess_v it_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o throng_v in_o and_o to_o see_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o heaven_n alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o godly_a strive_n doleful_a experience_n teach_v we_o this_o day_n in_o scotland_n thou_o will_v possess_v another_o man_n heritage_n but_o who_o strive_v to_o possess_v that_o heavenly_a heritage_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 13._o chapter_n and_o verse_n 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o our_o whole_a kindred_n to_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n suppose_v thou_o will_v let_v a_o king_n go_v in_o before_o thou_o at_o a_o earthly_a gate_n yet_o strive_v to_o go_v in_o before_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o strive_v to_o go_v in_o before_o all_o thy_o kindred_n paul_n that_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o run_v he_o run_v himself_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n he_o run_v and_o he_o run_v on_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o he_o run_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o never_o look_v behind_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o count_v thy_o footstep_n another_o shall_v pass_v by_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v behind_o he_o say_v he_o look_v to_o that_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.14_o if_o two_o be_v run_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n strive_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n the_o one_o will_v envy_v the_o other_o and_o he_o will_v travel_v to_o get_v himself_o forward_o and_o put_v his_o companion_n backward_o this_o earthly_a race_n be_v with_o envy_n and_o every_o one_o will_v take_v the_o foot_n from_o another_o paul_n give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o that_o run_v in_o that_o heavenly_a race_n the_o one_o will_v not_o envy_v the_o other_o the_o one_o will_v not_o put_v the_o other_o behind_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o back_o but_o he_o will_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o say_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o end_n brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v get_v the_o crown_n &_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o do_v ever_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o take_v another_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n only_o but_o many_o crown_n look_v how_o many_o run_v there_o be_v as_o many_o crown_n will_v thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v get_v a_o crown_n will_v i_o run_v i_o shall_v get_v a_o crown_n and_o will_v the_o three_o run_v he_o shall_v get_v a_o crown_n never_o one_o who_o run_v shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o crown_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o 7._o and_o eight_o verse_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n now_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n no_o he_o can_v be_v just_a but_o he_o must_v give_v the_o crown_n to_o thou_o that_o have_v run_v and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o say_v he_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n that_o his_o appear_v as_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v run_v with_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v run_v on_o &_o lead_v thy_o neighbour_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v weak_a than_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o crown_n that_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v augment_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o it_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n that_o win_v another_o to_o heaven_n be_v thou_o king_n lord_n gentleman_z or_o minister_n if_o thou_o help_v many_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v get_v y_o e_z more_o glorious_a crown_n to_o go_v forward_o they_o run_v together_o but_z in_o y_z e_z running_z y_z e_z one_o be_v speedy_a than_o y_z e_z other_o &_o john_n leave_v peter_n behind_o he_o &_o outrun_v he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n he_o only_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v but_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n he_o stand_v still_o peter_n that_o come_v behind_o he_o enter_v first_o in_o into_o the_o grave_n &_o see_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o windingsheete_n as_o we_o call_v it_o lie_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o another_o place_n by_o itself_o to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o let_v we_o understand_v this_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o windingsheete_n be_v not_o put_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o head_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n down_o and_o the_o linen_n be_v about_o the_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v wrap_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v the_o same_o windingsheete_n and_o this_o same_o kerchief_n remain_v as_o relic_n and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a wonder_n it_o shall_v have_v last_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o more_o they_o say_v the_o vine_n picture_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o windingsheete_n his_o body_n they_o say_v make_v such_o a_o dint_n that_o his_o picture_n may_v be_v see_v there_o but_o think_v you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n who_o register_n small_a thing_n will_v have_v hide_v and_o conceiled_a it_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o vanity_n as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o refutation_n and_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o course_n and_o race_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o grave_n i_o see_v this_o course_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o unequable_v it_o keep_v not_o always_o one_o constant_a tenor_n nor_o we_o be_v not_o ay_o alike_o speedy_a sometime_o one_o run_v fast_o sometime_o he_o will_v settle_v and_o weary_a and_o go_v slow_o forward_o and_o whilst_o as_o he_o weary_v his_o neighbour_n will_v outrun_v he_o and_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o
to_o they_o that_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v pingle_v with_o they_o a_o while_n here_o but_o we_o remit_v they_o to_o that_o great_a day_n that_o the_o judge_n appear_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o what_o be_v these_o scripture_n that_o preach_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o what_o part_n be_v his_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o act_n paul_n preach_v of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o first_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 55_o of_o esay_n verse_n 3.24_o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n then_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o lord_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n mark_v the_o consequent_a no_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o ever_o mercy_n have_v continue_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o no_o thou_o or_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v faith_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v so_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o thou_o feel_v a_o sponke_n or_o motion_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n within_o thou_o thou_o may_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n for_o this_o be_v sure_a all_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v thou_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o life_n he_o have_v another_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n at_o the_o ten_o verse_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n then_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v how_o follow_v this_o it_o follow_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v his_o body_n behove_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o rot_v and_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o verse_n 31._o use_n the_o same_o testimony_n likewise_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o the_o 8._o verse_n where_o he_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o count_v his_o generation_n for_o all_o his_o death_n he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a essence_n meaning_n that_o albeit_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n without_o end_n there_o be_v another_o scripture_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v without_o sight_n but_o alas_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o seek_v christ_n we_o will_v turn_v over_o these_o old_a scripture_n to_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o then_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n accomplish_v &_o so_o will_v meditate_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n night_n &_o day_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n &_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n set_v &_o establish_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v and_o fill_v with_o that_o word_n thou_o will_v never_o see_v christ_n nor_o get_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o to_o end_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v see_v christ_n be_v diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v settle_v your_o heart_n here_o upon_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o hereafter_o you_o may_v see_v he_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n at_o his_o second_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o the_o million_o of_o angel_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 11_o but_o marie_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 12_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v verse_n 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o verse_n 14_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n before_o first_o of_o the_o outcomming_a of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o their_o return_v home_o again_o secondlie_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o outcomming_a of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o return_v home_o again_o thirdlie_o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v waken_v with_o the_o tiding_n which_o the_o woman_n tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n come_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v report_v they_o run_v and_o in_o run_v they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o john_n out_o run_v peter_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v young_a and_o more_o able_a in_o his_o person_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o mind_n i_o leave_v that_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o look_n in_o and_o go_v back_o again_o peter_n come_v after_o he_o and_o look_v better_a about_o he_o and_o see_v the_o winding-sheete_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n head_n be_v wrap_v to_o be_v in_o another_o part_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o thereafter_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n then_o come_v john_n again_o who_o afore_o only_o look_v in_o and_o now_o the_o second_o time_n enter_v in_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o in_o this_o text_n you_o will_v see_v marry_o magdalene_n of_o who_o you_o hear_v before_o who_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o first_o company_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v that_o great_a stone_n remoove_v who_o hasty_o run_v home_n think_v very_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o wist_v not_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v this_o same_o marie_n as_o appear_v have_v follow_v after_o peter_n and_o john_n suppose_v she_o run_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o come_v soon_o after_o but_o before_o she_o come_v they_o have_v get_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v away_o she_o come_v to_o it_o go_v not_o in_o but_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o grave_n weep_v so_o this_o day_n we_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o her_o mourning_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o see_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o about_o the_o grave_n and_o how_o she_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o she_o mourn_v and_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o these_o sight_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v permit_v then_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n marry_o magdalene_n stand_v without_o weep_v when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n she_o enter_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o look_v not_o into_o it_o but_o abode_n in_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o she_o stand_v without_o weep_v and_o mourn_v now_o certain_o i_o must_v ascribe_v this_o to_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o this_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v express_v sufficient_o this_o love_n that_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n no_o well_o be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v love_v he_o half_o so_o well_o as_o she_o do_v yet_o in_o this_o mourning_n she_o sin_v
and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 29._o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o &_o hear_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o i_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n under_o the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o if_o thou_o hear_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v she_o turn_v she_o and_o she_o see_v jesus_n stand_v who_o she_o seek_v she_o seek_v himself_o and_o find_v his_o messenger_n but_o at_o the_o last_o she_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v our_o lesson_n seek_v ever_o the_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o get_v he_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o will_v not_o get_v a_o king_n at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o have_v messenger_n afore_o and_o we_o his_o minister_n be_v all_o his_o messenger_n and_o we_o all_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o bless_v be_v that_o comer_n i_o bid_v thou_o stand_v a_o while_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o thy_o back_n happy_a and_o bless_a art_n thou_o that_o shall_v be_v ask_v for_o he_o thou_o shall_v get_v such_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v but_o woeful_a shall_v that_o meeting_n be_v to_o thou_o who_o delite_v not_o to_o hear_v nor_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o bless_v be_v thou_o who_o be_v talk_v with_o his_o messenger_n for_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v marie_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o joyefâ—llest_a voice_n that_o ever_o thou_o hear_v i_o say_v before_o that_o she_o get_v a_o preferment_n above_o the_o apostle_n in_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n here_o you_o see_v further_o she_o get_v a_o preferment_n above_o all_o woman_n she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n as_o mark_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o her_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o exceed_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n so_o thou_o that_o long_v most_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v he_o first_o and_o joyefull_a shall_v that_o sight_n be_v to_o thou_o yet_o mark_v how_o she_o receive_v it_o she_o know_v he_o not_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n she_o never_o leave_v he_o but_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o her_o eye_n she_o know_v he_o not_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o great_a stupidity_n which_o be_v in_o her_o eye_n they_o be_v so_o dim_a that_o she_o can_v not_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o secret_a dispensation_n in_o it_o or_o in_o what_o form_n he_o appear_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v our_o lesson_n be_v this_o there_o enter_v such_o a_o mist_n into_o our_o eye_n that_o suppose_v the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v and_o glorify_v in_o his_o gospel_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v he_o till_o the_o beam_n which_o glance_n from_o his_o face_n shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o scatter_v that_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o that_o cloud_n be_v away_o thou_o will_v see_v with_o such_o a_o sweetness_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o thou_o who_o do_v never_o see_v that_o sight_n thou_o never_o see_v joy_n now_o bless_v be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mirror_n as_o it_o be_v come_v behind_o and_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v delight_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o mirror_n for_o certain_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o one_o day_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v they_o about_o as_o he_o do_v marie_n and_o then_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o face_n which_o be_v now_o but_o vile_a shall_v then_o glance_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noon_n day_n so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v await_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v thou_o never_o mette_v with_o one_o in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v make_v thou_o so_o joyefull_a as_o he_o will_v and_o ever_o the_o great_a languor_n that_o thou_o have_v for_o he_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n alas_o we_o seek_v joy_n here_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o seek_v christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o true_a joy_n well_o marie_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v she_o no_o thou_o may_v well_o forget_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o but_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o know_v he_o ere_o thou_o go_v he_o say_v to_o marie_n woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o at_o the_o first_o he_o lie_v aloof_o he_o say_v not_o marie_n but_o like_o a_o uncouth_a man_n he_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o then_o he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v thou_o weep_v for_o i_o but_o he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o seek_v but_o who_o seek_v thou_o so_o then_o at_o the_o first_o he_o hold_v he_o aloof_o with_o his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o not_o his_o familiar_a presence_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o speech_n shall_v be_v a_o far_o off_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o look_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o waken_v a_o languor_n and_o piece_n of_o sadness_n in_o we_o till_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o mourn_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o joy_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o please_v in_o a_o instant_n may_v take_v thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v let_v thou_o lie_v here_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o great_a that_o thy_o sadness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o that_o joy_n which_o that_o body_n shall_v have_v who_o have_v long_v for_o the_o lord_n then_o think_v long_o and_o wait_v for_o that_o his_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n as_o paul_n speak_v for_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o crown_n but_o thâ—y_v who_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o i_o shall_v end_v in_o a_o word_n she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v she_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o that_o i_o may_v take_v he_o aways_o look_v if_o she_o love_v he_o not_o well_o when_o he_o be_v live_v for_o in_o his_o death_n she_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n constrain_v she_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carkeis_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o now_o she_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n alas_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v melt_v with_o love_n as_o she_o do_v yet_o i_o see_v in_o she_o a_o marvelous_a stupidity_n she_o know_v he_o neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o voice_n her_o heart_n be_v so_o overcome_v with_o dolour_n &_o sadness_n and_o this_o senselessenesse_n that_o fall_v on_o good_a marie_n magdalene_n will_v oftentime_o fall_v on_o the_o best_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o in_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v so_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n charitable_o of_o another_o be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v any_o for_o as_o livelie_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o may_v fall_v down_o dead_a and_o therefore_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o call_v on_o thou_o as_o he_o call_v on_o marie_n and_o that_o voice_n shall_v open_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v let_v thou_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v complete_a when_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o inherit_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v our_o only_a joy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o wait_v night_n and_o day_n for_o that_o bless_a come_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o which_o time_n our_o joy_n begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxxiv_o lecture_n of_o the_o
we_o be_v pilgrim_n here_o a_o while_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o meeâ—e_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v long_v for_o we_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n now_o when_o marie_n depart_v what_o do_v she_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o be_v preach_v and_o tell_v the_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o your_o father_n and_o your_o god._n now_o brethren_n see_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v well_o occupy_v and_o look_v we_o discharge_v our_o commission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o preacher_n preach_v both_o in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o time_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o thou_o discharge_v thy_o commission_n faithful_o in_o thy_o call_n then_o even_o as_o marie_n be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o again_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v also_o welcome_a when_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v accept_v well_o of_o thou_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v remain_v absent_a from_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n here_o we_o may_v ever_o cast_v we_o to_o be_v well_o occupy_v and_o walk_v careful_o in_o that_o call_n that_o he_o have_v place_v we_o in_o and_o then_o when_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v appear_v who_o we_o have_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 10_o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o who_o mourn_v and_o weep_v verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o belove_a brethren_n these_o day_n pass_v we_o have_v hear_v first_o the_o history_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n how_o she_o return_v home_o and_o how_o she_o come_v again_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o of_o her_o mourning_n and_o weep_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o her_o look_v again_o in_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o th'angels_n meeting_n with_o she_o of_o christ_n word_n unto_o she_o first_o he_o speak_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o then_o he_o speak_v homely_a unto_o she_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o say_v marry_o she_o answer_v he_o rabboni_n as_o he_o have_v name_v her_o homely_a so_o she_o answer_v he_o homely_a he_o name_v she_o like_o a_o master_n and_o she_o answer_v he_o like_o a_o reverend_a disciple_n he_o call_v she_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o she_o answer_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n she_o offer_v to_o embrace_v he_o but_o he_o prevente_n she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n perceive_v she_o to_o be_v over_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n before_o he_o will_v permit_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o he_o will_v have_v she_o first_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o touch_v he_o in_o glory_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o send_v she_o in_o commission_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n so_o call_v his_o disciple_n a_o love_a stile_n tell_v they_o of_o other_o tiding_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v hear_v yet_o they_o hear_v of_o my_o resurrection_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o i_o go_v to_o the_o heaven_n to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commission_n marie_n receive_v it_o she_o execute_v it_o and_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o tell_v they_o and_o as_o john_n say_v she_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n mark_n say_v that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o they_o she_o find_v they_o weep_v this_o be_v a_o weep_a time_n but_o short_o after_o follow_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n this_o change_n of_o course_n you_o see_v in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v wanton_a and_o laugh_v here_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o thou_o will_v weep_v soon_o after_o but_o will_v thou_o weep_v and_o mourn_v here_o for_o a_o while_n when_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n thou_o shall_v laugh_v and_o rejoice_v short_o afterward_o now_o when_o marie_n find_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o mourn_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v alive_a she_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v she_o see_v he_o with_o her_o eye_n but_o how_o take_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n they_o remain_v faithless_a for_o all_o that_o she_o can_v say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o no_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v rise_v again_o and_o take_v life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o dite_fw-fr this_o unto_o thou_o that_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v live_v again_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o not_o so_o wise_a in_o worldly_a wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o credit_n the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v strong_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o resurrection_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o man_n but_o this_o be_v sure_a the_o resurrection_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n no_o he_o that_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n he_o count_n these_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o folly_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1._o corin_z chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v till_o he_o renounce_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v never_o believe_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n i_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v lie_v mourning_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a mourning_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o of_o mourning_n for_o he_o who_o they_o think_v be_v dead_a but_o yet_o be_v alive_a so_o they_o have_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o mourning_n and_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o mourning_n first_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o then_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v worse_o in_o they_o than_o this_o the_o first_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o then_o the_o next_o company_n come_v neither_o will_v they_o believe_v they_o one_o word_n and_o last_o marie_n come_v who_o not_o only_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v a_o commission_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o notwithstanding_o she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o have_v see_v he_o so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unbelief_n but_o a_o stiffness_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v count_v these_o fault_n their_o dolour_n be_v first_o without_o comfort_n and_o secondlie_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o three_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o woman_n who_o come_v from_o the_o angel_n nor_o marie_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o new_a to_o enter_v to_o learn_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v christ_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o for_o certain_o howbeit_o the_o dolour_n come_v of_o ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o incredulity_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o carry_v towards_o christ_n cause_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o love_v he_o they_o have_v not_o mourn_v for_o he_o no_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o wet_v their_o cheek_n for_o his_o death_n so_o
from_o morning_n till_o evening_n we_o shall_v wonder_n at_o that_o god_n and_o his_o work_n at_o that_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v deum_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o cleopas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o misknowe_v they_o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o brethren_n he_o get_v a_o rough_a and_o sharp_a answer_n before_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o now_o he_o give_v another_o pull_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o deal_v again_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v power_n out_o their_o sadness_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o pertaine_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o hard_a meeting_n &_o suppose_v thou_o draw_a aback_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o another_o pull_v albeit_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o lord_n abide_v faithful_a change_v as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o change_v but_o remain_v ay_o constant_a in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n then_o cleopas_n see_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o last_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n mark_v this_o lesson_n repine_v as_o thou_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o must_v yield_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o sinner_n will_v yield_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v even_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o that_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v they_o by_o speech_n and_o language_n albeit_o he_o will_v exhort_v they_o admonish_v they_o threaten_v they_o yea_o and_o scourge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o well_o be_v the_o soul_n albeit_o it_o be_v scourge_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o once_o it_o get_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o none_o outward_a thing_n will_v make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a draught_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o draw_v the_o reprobate_a and_o call_v they_o but_o all_o that_o calling_n be_v but_o outward_a he_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o outward_o but_o he_o never_o put_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v outward_o draw_v and_o call_v thou_o say_v always_o this_o lord_n draw_v thou_o my_o heart_n inward_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o sickness_n all_o cross_n trouble_n scourge_n judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o all_o this_o preach_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v never_o cause_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o draw_v my_o heart_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o cleopas_n speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v mark_v he_o begin_v and_o rehearse_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o he_o propones_fw-la they_o summary_o &_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v be_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n alas_o few_o of_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n look_v thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o cleopas_n and_o his_o companion_n talk_v as_o sure_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o thou_o speak_v then_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o general_a he_o let_v the_o stranger_n know_v what_o a_o man_n jesus_n be_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v short_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o these_o two_o day_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a conference_n &_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o conference_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v first_o in_o describe_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v the_o stile_n he_o give_v he_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n micah_n chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o with_o they_o that_o false_a rumour_n spread_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o cleopas_n here_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v know_v he_o best_o under_o that_o name_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o as_o for_o cleopas_n he_o know_v no_o better_a for_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n so_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v plain_a untruth_n so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n the_o papist_n will_v send_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_a they_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o next_o consider_v his_o description_n he_o call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la indeed_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n cleopas_n know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v so_o long_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o he_o give_v he_o the_o great_a stile_n he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v far_o great_a style_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n only_o but_o also_o a_o mediator_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o he_o tell_v what_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o poor_a man_n
that_o have_v little_a knowledge_n indeed_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o one_o in_o word_n nor_o work_n never_o one_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v and_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v as_o his_o own_o very_a enemy_n testify_v of_o he_o john_n chapter_n 7._o yet_o will_v you_o measure_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n here_o also_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v not_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o wrought_v all_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o these_o prophet_n and_o moses_n himself_o be_v but_o servant_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n by_o their_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n speak_v moses_n esay_n or_o ezechiell_n in_o their_o own_o name_n dare_v any_o minister_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n no_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n but_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o these_o preach_n be_v preach_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n a_o herald_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hang_v but_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n read_v these_o prophecy_n they_o say_v there_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o say_v amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o my_o father_n only_o this_o cleopas_n know_v not_o but_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n like_o other_o albeit_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o cleopas_n think_v he_o be_v potent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o another_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v he_o be_v mighty_a before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n approve_v it_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v his_o father_n approve_v it_o then_o again_o he_o do_v never_o a_o action_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o approve_v they_o he_o see_v they_o persecute_v he_o scorn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o i_o answer_v albeit_o that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n the_o jew_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v approve_v he_o yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n and_o jew_n approve_v he_o and_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 46._o and_o sometime_o again_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 32._o so_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o he_o be_v against_o conscience_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o testify_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v good_a which_o i_o do_v for_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o who_o speak_v against_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o word_n to_o speak_v thy_o conscience_n shall_v bind_v up_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v this_o approbation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o look_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n let_v be_v prophet_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o then_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v that_o approbation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o god_n in_o he_o approve_v he_o roman_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o 1._o timothy_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v act_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o cleopas_n know_v little_a of_o this_o now_o brethren_n we_o have_v examine_v his_o word_n and_o you_o see_v here_o a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o word_n a_o untruth_n and_o you_o see_v in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o want_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o he_o preach_v he_o preach_v christ_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o describe_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o patient_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o will_v hear_v thy_o babble_n if_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n suppose_v thou_o babble_v he_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o love_n suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v as_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v babble_n on_o to_o he_o and_o speak_v on_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v no_o more_o reject_v thou_o than_o he_o do_v cleopas_n he_o be_v aye_o like_a to_o himself_o for_o what_o be_v all_o our_o language_n to_o he_o but_o a_o babble_a yea_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o babble_v so_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v in_o love_n &_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n now_o i_o count_v never_o so_o much_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o heart_n which_o love_v god_n keep_v a_o heart_n to_o thy_o god_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v how_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o thou_o if_o we_o come_v with_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o because_o we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o our_o own_o perfection_n we_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o suppose_v thou_o babble_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o if_o thou_o appear_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n count_n to_o be_v thou_o o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o who_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o my_o power_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o i_o 2._o cor._n 12._o now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o end_n cleopas_n begin_v to_o tell_v what_o be_v befall_v to_o such_o a_o personage_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o handle_v he_o most_o unworthy_o of_o any_o man_n our_o priest_n and_o ruler_n as_o pilate_n first_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o death_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o wonderful_a indignation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v albeit_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n yet_o they_o condemn_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o what_o indignity_n be_v this_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v albeit_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o most_o shameful_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n second_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n well_o take_v up_o this_o in_o his_o word_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o indignity_n if_o we_o know_v that_o majesty_n we_o offend_v
lord_n they_o have_v see_v such_o a_o homeliness_n as_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 20._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v knock_v he_o that_o will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o once_o let_v i_o in_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o homely_a as_o thou_o never_o will_v have_v think_v i_o shall_v insinuate_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n &_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o sit_v at_o thy_o table_n but_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v feed_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o food_n everlasting_a now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o no_o question_n bind_v up_o their_o eye_n before_o open_v they_o now_o if_o he_o close_v thy_o eye_n the_o world_n can_v open_v they_o he_o only_o can_v open_v they_o the_o mean_v whereby_o he_o open_v they_o apparent_o be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o use_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n next_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o use_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v he_o i_o see_v here_o grace_n grow_v after_o that_o once_o grace_n begin_v none_o end_v of_o grace_n after_o that_o once_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o he_o sup_v with_o they_o than_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o judge_v you_o what_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o they_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n that_o ever_o they_o see_v so_o hold_v on_o and_o entertain_v the_o lord_n a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n and_o never_o be_v glad_a to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v except_o thou_o find_v some_o presence_n of_o thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a dinner_n if_o thou_o want_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o entreat_a he_o on_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o end_n a_o exceed_a joy_n entertain_v he_o now_o as_o a_o passenger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o it_o be_v say_v as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o be_v lift_v from_o they_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o body_n invisible_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o thick_a body_n to_o be_v invisible_a nor_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o break_v out_o at_o the_o house_n side_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n this_o departure_n be_v by_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o eye_n he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o form_n but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o he_o depart_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o leave_v this_o you_o will_v marvel_v he_o give_v they_o but_o one_o blencke_n in_o a_o instant_n he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o why_o stay_v he_o not_o no_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v stay_v see_v now_o sufficient_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v stay_v with_o they_o as_o of_o before_o as_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n lord_n will_v thou_o not_o remain_v with_o we_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n no_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o glance_n of_o he_o then_o second_o he_o can_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o glorious_a body_n glorify_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o earth_n can_v keep_v they_o glorify_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n this_o earth_n be_v too_o evil_a for_o they_o &_o they_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n no_o that_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v set_v that_o pleasant_a garden_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o glorify_a man_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v can_v not_o dwell_v and_o abide_v among_o man_n as_o of_o before_o so_o then_o will_v thou_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o pleasant_a place_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v happiness_n nor_o joy_n till_o thou_o dwell_v with_o he_o think_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n make_v thou_o for_o flit_a paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o flit_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n will_v thou_o desire_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o flit_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n but_o be_v afraid_a to_o flit_v it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o langour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o that_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o flit_v to_o enjoy_v that_o presence_n that_o soul_n that_o have_v groan_v for_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v godly_a groan_n as_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o a_o burden_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v thy_o body_n indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v until_o that_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o then_o thy_o body_n and_o thy_o soul_n both_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o then_o our_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o our_o body_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o everlasting_a paradise_n now_o brethren_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v himself_o then_o see_v what_o effect_n follow_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o this_o manifest_v you_o will_v think_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v sad_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v he_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o want_v his_o presence_n you_o will_v marvel_v why_o they_o make_v no_o moan_n for_o that_o short_a time_n that_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o no_o doubt_n that_o sight_n that_o they_o get_v leave_v such_o a_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o presence_n to_o any_o man_n his_o heart_n will_v have_v such_o a_o joy_n that_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o it_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o eunuch_n who_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n of_o candare_n when_o philippe_n come_v and_o baptize_v he_o philippe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o mourn_v when_o philippe_n be_v take_v away_o no_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o joy_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o philippe_n that_o leave_v this_o joy_n behind_o it_o so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n leave_v always_o joy_n and_o if_o thou_o get_v a_o blink_v of_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v be_v joyefull_a of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n and_o that_o joy_n shall_v feed_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o presence_n will_v feed_v thou_o woe_n to_o thou_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o get_v a_o blink_v of_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o blink_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v solid_a joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n will_v be_v mark_v and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o word_n when_o these_o two_o man_n hear_v he_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a but_o they_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o their_o burn_a that_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o this_o confirm_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o burn_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v at_o the_o
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expound_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v build_v he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n all_o tend_v to_o he_o thereafter_o we_o hear_v how_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o these_o disciple_n for_o when_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o be_v constrain_v by_o they_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o last_v we_o hear_v what_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n howbeit_o he_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sad_a but_o that_o sight_n which_o they_o get_v of_o he_o leave_v exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o burn_v which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n will_v find_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o have_v set_v down_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a expedition_n &_o how_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o who_o be_v there_o assemble_v all_o thing_n y_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n thereafter_o we_o have_v set_v down_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o fall_v out_o this_o same_o very_a time_n y_fw-fr t_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o th'eleuen_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_v will_v be_v weigh_v they_o make_v no_o delay_n they_o stay_v not_o all_o night_n in_o emmaus_n albeit_o it_o be_v late_a and_o they_o be_v before_o of_o intention_n to_o have_v remain_v there_o till_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a expedition_n and_o they_o rise_v that_o same_o hour_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v &_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n compare_v this_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o come_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n you_o will_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n they_o go_v slow_o with_o sad_a heart_n &_o sad_a conference_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o passenger_n meet_v they_o &_o inquire_v what_o conference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o they_o take_v leisure_n enough_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o sorrowful_a news_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o in_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v great_a speed_n they_o go_v quick_o they_o go_v with_o joyefull_a heart_n haste_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o great_a joy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v conceive_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o both_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lesson_n be_v plain_a when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v casten_z down_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v grieve_v when_o they_o have_v no_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a news_n to_o tell_v but_o sad_a and_o heavy_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi then_o they_o will_v go_v slow_o and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n they_o will_v speak_v slow_o and_o with_o sadness_n they_o will_v have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o willing_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o their_o heart_n be_v joyful_a when_o they_o have_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a tiding_n to_o tell_v to_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_fw-mi then_o be_v they_o quick_a and_o speedy_a and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o will_v go_v with_o expedition_n and_o chearefulnsse_n they_o will_v speak_v with_o chearfulnesse_n with_o chearfulnes_n they_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o communicate_v their_o joy_n to_o other_o for_o y_z e_z joy_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n cheer_v up_o and_o encourage_v all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n willing_o with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o &_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n all_o stay_v &_o impediment_n which_o can_v be_v casten_z in_o to_o hinder_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n slow_a to_o a_o good_a action_n and_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n thou_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v find_v little_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o contratrie_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n hasten_v with_o chearfulnes_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o joy_n through_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o they_o they_o find_v sundry_a other_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o appearinglie_o these_o man_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_a effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n for_o as_o evil_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o society_n of_o evil_a man_n because_o conformity_n in_o manner_n make_v man_n to_o entertain_v society_n together_o as_o the_o harlot_n with_o the_o harlot_n the_o drunkarde_n with_o the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n with_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o good_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a furtherance_n one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o these_o two_o disciple_n find_v th'eleuen_v &_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n look_v how_o they_o be_v exercise_v they_o be_v tell_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v indeed_o these_o two_o disciple_n come_v to_o tell_v they_o these_o news_n suppose_v they_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o they_o find_v themselves_o prevent_v they_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o same_o that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v inform_v they_o of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o simon_n peter_n who_o have_v affirm_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o among_o other_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v in_o particular_a to_o simon_n peter_n as_o paul_n testify_v 1._o cor._n 15.5_o where_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n before_o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o so_o these_o two_o disciple_n that_o make_v haste_n upon_o set_a purpose_n to_o further_a strengthen_v and_o comfort_v other_o they_o be_v further_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v by_o other_o and_o so_o they_o find_v their_o come_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o themselves_o the_o lesson_n short_o be_v this_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o come_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prevent_v by_o other_o &_o heaâ—e_v of_o other_o these_o same_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v themselves_o before_o they_o can_v get_v time_n or_o leisure_n to_o utter_v they_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o find_v that_o same_o joy_n communicate_v to_o they_o which_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v than_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o hear_v these_o same_o glad_a tiding_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o
so_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n or_o if_o other_o speak_v nor_o to_o they_o at_o least_o this_o fall_n out_o that_o of_o their_o own_o message_n and_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o utter_v of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v find_v their_o joy_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o &_o to_o abound_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o even_o to_o themselves_o &_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o they_o preach_v to_o themselves_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o grace_n and_o joy_n to_o increase_v fear_v not_o that_o by_o communicate_v of_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v impair_v for_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o like_o worldly_a benefit_n whereof_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v to_o other_o there_o be_v the_o less_o behind_o but_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v of_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o other_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v behind_o to_o thyself_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o increase_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n matth._n chap._n 25.29_o but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v albeit_o these_o two_o disciple_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o silent_a nor_o conceal_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o how_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v the_o eleven_o what_o have_v befall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v concern_v jesus_n the_o eleven_o prevente_n the_o two_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n see_v mark_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o matter_n say_v that_o when_o these_o two_o go_v and_o tell_v christ_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o believe_v how_o agree_v these_o two_o together_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o he_o ascribe_v it_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o both_o the_o evangeliste_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v that_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o part_n next_o i_o answer_v when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v free_a of_o all_o doubt_a waver_a and_o unconstancy_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o a_o begin_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n want_v not_o the_o own_o doubt_v for_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o history_n that_o sundry_a time_n after_o this_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n as_o you_o see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 41â—_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o believe_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o constant_o settle_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o same_o very_a time_n when_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v with_o the_o eleven_o &_o this_o be_v his_o first_o apparition_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o four_o already_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o certain_a other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o you_o e_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o show_v you_o before_o luke_n touch_v in_o a_o word_n verse_n 34._o now_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appear_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o three_o evangelist_n mark_v luke_n &_o john_n set_v down_o particular_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o assemble_v &_o meet_v together_o which_o circumstance_n will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v conveened_a who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v mark_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o history_n y_fw-fr t_o follow_v in_o john_n that_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o meeting_n but_o here_o he_o give_v y_z e_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_z y_z e_z most_o part_n &_o after_o judas_n death_n they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eleven_o john_n say_v general_o &_o indefinite_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o they_o assemble_v together_o before_o his_o passion_n they_o assemble_v together_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 49._o verse_n and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o they_o assemble_v together_o after_o his_o passion_n so_o you_o may_v see_v they_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o meet_v &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o together_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v &_o confer_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a or_o sad_a &_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o may_v edify_v &_o further_o one_o another_o mutual_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o and_o compleete_n one_o body_n and_o why_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n one_o head_z the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n whereof_o shall_v endevoure_v to_o entertain_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a conference_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o exceed_a great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o despise_v these_o holy_a meeting_n and_o disdain_v thou_o the_o holy_a conference_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a joy_n or_o consolation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o contemn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disdain_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n godly_a speech_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o will_v dream_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o will_v find_v joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a heart_n have_v deceive_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v concern_v their_o exercise_n in_o that_o meeting_n what_o be_v they_o do_v mark_n say_v they_o sit_v together_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o sundry_a person_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o you_o see_v their_o exercise_n be_v holy_a their_o conference_n be_v spiritual_a &_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o appear_v to_o they_o yea_o no_o question_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v draw_v near_o &_o approach_v to_o we_o than_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o move_v and_o utter_v himself_o he_o wake_v up_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o entertain_v purpose_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o that_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o forecast_n and_o feel_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v move_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n know_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n do_v send_v before_o a_o ligt_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v they_o will_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o strength_n at_o his_o come_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o meeting_n john_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v which_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o sunne-setting_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_v of_o the_o disciple_n from_o emmaus_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o it_o be_v very_o late_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o they_o return_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v some_o space_n with_o they_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n luke_n 24.29.30_o john_n tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o night_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o day_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o will_v they_o have_v utter_v their_o malice_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o they_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v least_o dangerous_a for_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o child_n make_v a_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o their_o safety_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n it_o make_v not_o at_o what_o time_n meeting_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o who_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o time_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o likewise_o christ_n himself_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o own_o indifferent_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n it_o be_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o christ_n chief_o respect_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o no_o such_o outward_a circumstance_n but_o christ_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v together_o &_o to_o their_o disposition_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o the_o outward_a thing_n sanctify_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n sanctify_v the_o outward_a thing_n many_o think_v thâ—t_a if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v holy_a enough_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o thy_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v pollute_v the_o place_n be_v pollute_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pollute_v for_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.16_o the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o a_o special_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v only_a john_n mark_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o quiet_a and_o in_o this_o their_o meeting_n &_o exercise_n they_o be_v secret_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o either_o where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v do_v john_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o time_n so_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o place_n god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n he_o exhorte_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matth._n 10.16_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n on_o all_o side_n which_o hardly_o they_o will_v eschew_v except_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secret_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v in_o godly_a conference_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n profane_a man_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o debar_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o company_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v get_v none_o entrance_n there_o to_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o with_o their_o prophanitie_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v short_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v now_o it_o follow_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o appear_v itself_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n thus_o gather_v be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n jesus_n himself_o come_v &_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n a_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o very_o sudden_o for_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v a_o very_a swift_a and_o speedy_a motion_n john_n let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o they_o be_v miraculous_a for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o particular_a â—â—nner_n of_o his_o enter_v in_o by_o what_o way_n he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v not_o expresselie_o set_v down_o by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o every_o one_o far_o different_a from_o another_o first_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v through_o the_o door_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o door_n remain_v whole_a unbroken_a &_o unalter_a in_o any_o part_n so_o that_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o ground_n to_o establish_v that_o vain_a and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o bodily_a and_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o one_o and_o that_o self_n same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
confirm_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o propones_fw-la it_o not_o simple_o but_o whilst_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o secret_o rebuke_n they_o hear_v you_o not_o of_o this_o before_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o why_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v they_o see_v not_o long_o since_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o i_o find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o that_o any_o of_o they_o know_v one_o word_n of_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n no_o not_o a_o word_n then_o with_o this_o ignorance_n i_o see_v a_o great_a forgetfulness_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v remember_v what_o their_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o see_v his_o resurrection_n this_o can_v waken_v their_o memory_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n tell_v i_o this_o &_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o they_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o nature_n how_o ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a thou_o be_v by_o nature_n let_v thou_o lie_v still_o albeit_o thou_o were_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o let_v thou_o sleeepe_v on_o thou_o shall_v die_v sleep_v if_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o be_v waken_v they_o have_v die_v &_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o slumber_n &_o lie_v a_o while_n in_o ignorance_n but_o incontinent_o he_o will_v come_v &_o give_v they_o a_o put_v with_o sharpness_n &_o mercy_n &_o waken_v they_o thou_o who_o refuse_v sharpness_n o_o that_o sharp_a waken_n that_o shall_v abide_v thou_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o caitiff_n sleep_v thou_o death_n and_o damnation_n abide_v thou_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v in_o time_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v waken_v for_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o in_o time_n heavy_a shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o shall_v overtake_v thou_o woeful_a shall_v thy_o waken_n be_v and_o the_o dolour_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n our_o man_n for_o all_o our_o cry_n will_v not_o be_v waken_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v sleep_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o tell_v this_o to_o they_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v but_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o lord_n content_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n simple_o do_v he_o no_o more_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o he_o allege_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v a_o effectual_a preach_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a preach_n when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v sleep_v to_o understand_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_v will_v you_o have_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o servant_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o speak_v have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n never_o a_o preacher_n have_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n the_o preacher_n have_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o give_v but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 13.5.6.7_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o paul_n o_o vain_a man_n paul_n be_v nothing_o he_o only_o plant_n apollo_n be_v nothing_o he_o wateres_fw-la but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o he_o bless_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o preacher_n all_o be_v lose_v labour_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n man_n teach_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 14._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v for_o all_o his_o preach_n but_o only_o one_o woman_n lydia_n happy_a lydia_n when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n open_v her_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v with_o the_o preach_n therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o hear_v ever_o cry_v lord_n open_v my_o heart_n no_o creature_n no_o minister_n none_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n cry_v for_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v feed_v upon_o that_o food_n of_o life_n now_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v open_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o be_v expon_v the_o scripture_n than_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v and_o at_o none_o other_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v none_o open_v of_o the_o heart_n none_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o word_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n away_o with_o these_o fantastic_a revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n away_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v effectual_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o unwritten_a verity_n at_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o pronounce_v let_v they_o hear_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v abhor_v that_o trash_n and_o peltrie_a set_a i_o up_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v these_o vanity_n to_o thou_o i_o denounce_v thy_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o spirit_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o preach_v nor_o yet_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v they_o go_v unto_o rome_n sit_v and_o hear_v and_o lend_v thy_o ear_n to_o a_o flatter_a society_n of_o their_o clergy_n hear_v they_o on_o thy_o soul_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v blind_v the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o accompany_v his_o own_o word_n look_v what_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v thou_o it_o not_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v &_o sound_n sleep_v while_o the_o lord_n open_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o moses_n say_v or_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n while_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o evil_a nothing_o but_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n away_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o freewill_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v fie_o on_o thou_o that_o know_v not_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n thou_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v of_o thy_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o incline_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o engine_n &_o natural_a quickness_n indeed_o in_o humane_a thing_n a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o great_a quickness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o moldewarpe_n &_o as_o fond_a as_o a_o fool_n the_o great_a natural_a wit_n and_o quickness_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o sore_a thing_n the_o great_a excecation_n and_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o
natural_a wit_n thou_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o more_o foolish_a shall_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n seem_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o bring_v thy_o natural_a wit_n to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a be_v thou_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o church_n leave_v thy_o wisdom_n behind_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v it_o to_o the_o session-house_n be_v thou_o a_o mediciner_n have_v thou_o any_o great_a wisdom_n leave_v all_o behind_o thou_o and_o come_v like_o a_o silly_a child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n or_o else_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o induration_n now_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o euangell_n record_n now_o this_o necessity_n we_o show_v you_o before_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n for_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v great_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n conveened_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o night_n time_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v travel_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o while_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o sudden_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o after_o his_o own_o accustom_a manner_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o understande_v he_o not_o by_o his_o speak_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o show_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n with_o your_o hand_n see_v i_o be_o even_o he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o be_o a_o very_a body_n a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v the_o text_n but_o they_o stand_v wonder_v then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o demand_n whether_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n among_o they_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n he_o eat_v in_o their_o presence_n testify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o action_n of_o eat_v he_o be_v no_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n whereof_o the_o last_o day_n you_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la to_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o all_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o behoove_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o behoove_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o moses_n second_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o in_o the_o psalm_n what_o ever_o be_v write_v all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n all_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v all_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o fast_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o necessity_n now_o this_o day_n brethren_n as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v a_o direction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o he_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v all_o be_v great_a a_o necessity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v man_n think_v common_o all_o this_o preach_v to_o be_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o fashioun_n a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o &_o preach_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n veen_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v no_o salvation_n no_o life_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o nothing_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o thou_o they_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o he_o ordain_v preach_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o think_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n no_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v y_z e_o face_n of_o christ_n think_v y_o â—_o to_o get_v faith_n without_o hear_v if_o thou_o contemn_v hear_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v thou_o must_v hear_v a_o voice_n so_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o life_n christ_n &_o his_o suffering_n &_o his_o rise_n be_v but_o dead_a to_o thou_o without_o preach_v that_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v thou_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o die_v everlasting_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v no_o dumb_a sufferer_n he_o preach_v on_o night_n and_o day_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.17_o when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o he_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n know_v this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n leave_v he_o the_o world_n without_o preach_v no_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o say_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v doctor_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n behind_o he_o as_o you_o see_v he_o promise_v in_o john_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o but_o mark_v he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n to_o
thou_o restraine_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v bring_v poor_a soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v what_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o last_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n o_o if_o we_o gentile_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n now_o albeit_o this_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o will_v say_v this_o preach_v must_v first_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o begin_v there_o and_o before_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n grace_n first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n pertain_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o right_n and_o then_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n be_v extend_v and_o run_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n paul_n say_v to_o y_z e_z jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o act_n 13.46_o there_o be_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v jerusalem_n &_o forget_v it_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n forget_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o will_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v there_o first_o o_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o old_a from_o among_o all_o nation_n a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v with_o o_o how_o loath_a will_v he_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o that_o people_n scotland_n have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o patience_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v unto_o this_o land_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v offer_v grace_n to_o it_o first_o &_o therefore_o the_o jew_n get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o have_v grace_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o as_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n get_v first_o glory_n in_o heaven_n paul_n rom._n 2.10_o say_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o as_o the_o glory_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a jew_n first_o so_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaithful_a jew_n shall_v first_o be_v dishonour_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o next_o of_o the_o grecian_a but_o to_o end_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o strive_v unto_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o neither_o grace_n nor_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o impennitent_a sinner_n who_o lie_v like_o swine_n in_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v and_o that_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a after_o that_o the_o lord_n belooved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o sundry_a evidence_n have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o utter_v a_o sweet_a sermon_n for_o their_o instruction_n wherein_o first_o he_o instructe_v and_o inform_v they_o in_o two_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o befall_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o these_o thing_n befall_v to_o he_o of_o necessity_n so_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o two_o necessity_n first_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o hear_v thereafter_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n profane_a man_n think_v preach_v be_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v no_o faith_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n in_o open_v up_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v we_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o first_o in_o who_o name_n this_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o whereof_o it_o behoove_v this_o preach_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o to_o who_o this_o behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o last_o in_o what_o order_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereafter_o to_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o before_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v you_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a with_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v declare_v preach_v and_o testify_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n directe_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v for_o look_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o a_o man_n must_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o before_o he_o preach_v he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n &_o mark_v all_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o sermon_n we_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o or_o concern_v the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o rash_o or_o by_o fortoun_n &_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o
and_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o place_n in_o his_o service_n because_o their_o call_n and_o function_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v spiritual_a look_v to_o experience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v sensible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 29._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 3._o he_o import_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o so_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v find_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o particular_a place_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v find_v many_o sentence_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n work_v mighty_o in_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infirmity_n yea_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 8._o but_o also_o that_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o be_v but_o scorn_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o send_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o spirit_n no_o grace_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o tarry_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o particular_a time_n within_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n common_o when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o warrant_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o until_o he_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o because_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n until_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o can_v be_v able_a long_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n only_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v no_o far_o assurance_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o except_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o have_v some_o feel_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o some_o earnestpennie_n and_o security_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o decay_v so_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o faith_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistrust_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v nor_o continue_v except_o we_o be_v underprop_a and_o uphold_v by_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n now_o to_o end_v one_o thing_n further_a may_v be_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v get_v tâ—is_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v he_o and_o his_o travel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n after_o they_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o so_o many_o go_v rash_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o high_a call_n many_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o wisdom_n their_o quickness_n engine_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n will_v start_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v confident_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n not_o only_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o heap_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o they_o run_v unsent_a but_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n in_o his_o ministry_n presume_v not_o too_o far_o of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v thou_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o when_o he_o come_v will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o loose_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v â—_o you_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 23_o whosoever_o sinnne_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hitherto_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o that_o sermon_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o behoove_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o intimation_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o pastor_n know_v god_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o proceed_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o pastor_n have_v none_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v ordinary_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o pastor_n get_v this_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v such_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v upon_o as_o for_o example_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o man_n and_o remit_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v first_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v his_o warrant_n as_o namely_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v joh._n 3.13_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n join_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v safe_a to_o this_o general_a proposition_n the_o pastor_n will_v assume_v particular_o this_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v declare_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a of_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o before_o the_o pastor_n bind_v a_o man_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v to_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o then_o he_o assume_v particular_o but_o this_o sinner_n believe_v not_o neither_o repent_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n absolve_a we_o but_o likewise_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n of_o five_o sundry_a appearing_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thereafter_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v promise_v before_o &_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o enter_v they_o present_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o john_n say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o enarme_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinâ—es_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v thâ—y_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a hâ—storie_n concern_v thomas_n and_o his_o incredulity_n this_o thomas_n be_v he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n we_o read_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 10_o 3._o next_o we_o â—ead_a that_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o return_v again_o to_o judea_n be_v reque_v by_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o come_v to_o lazâ—rus_n their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o burst_v out_o in_o word_n full_a of_o anger_n aâ—d_a indignation_n say_v let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o lazarus_n joh_n 11.16_o and_o last_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o the_o history_n not_o only_o of_o his_o great_a incredulity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stubburnesse_n and_o wilfulness_n therein_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o believe_v of_o this_o do_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o other_o man_n albeit_o most_o vile_a &_o most_o unworthy_a but_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v as_o incredulous_a as_o stubborn_a as_o hard_o heart_v as_o any_o other_o by_o nature_n while_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o other_o he_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o eâ—samples_n of_o that_o same_o mercy_n that_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v y_z e_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v other_o &_o make_v they_o to_o come_v to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o thomas_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o incredulity_n &_o first_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v himself_o declare_v &_o preach_v to_o thomas_n y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o cause_n of_o their_o preach_v thereof_o to_o he_o be_v because_o thomas_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o christ_n his_o master_n be_v apprehend_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o &_o lurk_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v with_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o
christ_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a always_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o find_v whereof_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o bless_a presence_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a skaith_n and_o damage_n to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n minister_n to_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o absence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o thou_o albeit_o all_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v absent_a by_o negligence_n the_o less_o be_v thy_o danger_n and_o loss_n but_o if_o wilful_o and_o upon_o contempt_n thou_o absente_v thyself_o then_o not_o only_o deprive_v thou_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o thou_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o these_o holy_a assembly_n we_o shall_v postpone_v our_o private_a adoe_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v inlake_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v casteâ—_n to_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o thomas_n it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o preach_v to_o thomas_n the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v themselves_o in_o thomas_n absence_n they_o willing_o communicate_v to_o he_o they_o know_v and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v they_o tell_v this_o to_o thomas_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v also_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o follow_v when_o the_o lord_n communicate_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o well_o of_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o grow_v less_o no_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o communicate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o talon_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o augment_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o reap_v profit_n of_o the_o talon_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v albeit_o thou_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n to_o attain_v to_o grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o spare_v in_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o other_o free_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o therefore_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o than_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v inform_v thomas_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n look_v how_o thomas_n take_v with_o it_o what_o be_v his_o part_n in_o a_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o their_o report_n his_o incredulity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o eye-seeing_a witness_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o apparent_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n course_n by_o course_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o first_o marry_o magdalene_n who_o get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v witness_v to_o thomas_n that_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o next_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n inform_v he_o that_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o you_o e_o lord_n have_v appear_v strive_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_o assemble_v testify_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o thomas_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o speech_n their_o witness_v make_v not_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o incredulity_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a most_o godly_a most_o wise_a of_o the_o eye-witness_n will_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v will_v not_o persuade_v he_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o then_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o vale_n and_o illuminate_v our_o dark_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n his_o own_o sense_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n they_o believe_v not_o while_o as_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 45._o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n that_o this_o day_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o controversy_n and_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n and_o judge_v first_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n next_o of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v and_o we_o read_v and_o use_v daily_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a &_o you_o t_o it_o be_v y_z e_z very_a word_n of_o god_n except_o y_z e_z church_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v &_o likewise_o they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o church_n they_o teach_v
believe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n the_o one_o be_v conditional_a and_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n when_o in_o no_o case_n upon_o no_o cause_n nor_o warrant_n will_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v in_o to_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n not_o only_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o also_o they_o strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o in_o no_o case_n nor_o condition_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o so_o they_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o sort_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n thomas_n obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n very_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n sound_v no_o mercy_n their_o unbelief_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n so_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o absolute_a unbelief_n that_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v reformation_n for_o through_o process_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v on_o this_o sin_n against_o y_o e_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o will_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o y_z e_z world_n to_o come_v now_o last_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o ground_n &_o fountain_n of_o this_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o thomas_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v he_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o his_o gross_a &_o bodily_a sense_n to_o his_o see_v feel_a &_o handle_v he_o make_v his_o eye_n &_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v y_z e_z ground_n of_o his_o faith_n thomas_n indeed_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v y_z e_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o y_a e_o lord_n by_z y_z e_z sight_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o you_o e_o feeling_n of_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n persuade_v y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.39_o &_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n daily_a in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n teach_v they_o by_o y_z e_z outward_a sense_n as_o by_o the_o see_v &_o taste_v &_o handle_v of_o y_z e_z element_n but_o herein_o thomas_n sail_v that_o he_o addict_v &_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o sense_n to_o his_o sight_n &_o to_o his_o handle_n that_o he_o affirm_v &_o profess_v plain_o except_o he_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n &_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o witness_v of_o so_o many_o so_o godly_a &_o so_o faithful_a person_n who_o every_o one_o after_o another_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n then_o mark_v it_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n no_o that_o desire_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o luke_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 23.24_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o old_a simeon_n who_o get_v a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v while_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n earnest_o wait_v and_o thirst_v for_o to_o see_v he_o luke_n 2_o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o we_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n no_o i_o say_v more_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v thy_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o very_a inward_a feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o say_v except_o i_o ay_o feel_v i_o will_v no_o wise_n believe_v for_o albeit_o that_o at_o all_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o feeling_n &_o find_v not_o grace_v into_o thy_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v present_o work_v within_o thou_o and_o seal_v up_o thy_o adoption_n yet_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o seal_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n in_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n except_o ay_o he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o joy_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o job_n when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o lord_n favour_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o he_o say_v although_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o and_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v none_o appearance_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v concern_v his_o seed_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o likewise_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v little_a appearance_n of_o delivery_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56.4_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thou_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n despare_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o end_v short_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n he_o come_v to_o another_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n for_o of_o five_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o appear_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v for_o thomas_n cause_n the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v note_v it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v except_o that_o both_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o his_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n likewise_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o former_a five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o you_o see_v that_o thomas_n the_o space_n of_o whole_a eight_o day_n interueen_v remain_v in_o incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o sleep_v sound_a in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o vale_n casten_z over_o the_o
eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n he_o can_v consider_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v walk_v nor_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o his_o own_o head_n whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o either_o he_o fall_v over_o again_o in_o that_o same_o sin_n which_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o in_o some_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o after_o that_o once_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o sleep_v in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o fall_v over_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o alittle_o after_o be_v demand_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v often_o demand_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o often_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o favourable_o the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v in_o david_n albeit_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n after_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o foul_a adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n he_o be_v twitch_v with_o a_o grief_n or_o remorse_n but_o lie_v still_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n he_o fall_v in_o abominable_a murder_n of_o vriah_n her_o husband_n and_o after_o this_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a season_n as_o it_o be_v benumb_v and_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n leave_v some_o senslessenesse_n and_o induration_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o chief_o stubburnesse_n and_o contumacy_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a senselessenesse_n and_o induration_n a_o example_n of_o this_o paul_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o follow_v not_o that_o light_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o repine_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a rom._n 1.28_o because_o they_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o become_v they_o to_o do_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dimness_n in_o their_o eye_n such_o senslessenesse_n and_o blindness_n overtake_v they_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unnatural_a they_o pass_v all_o feel_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o and_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n once_o to_o fall_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v never_o stay_v while_o thou_o râ—nne_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n therefore_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v that_o he_o will_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o he_o again_o that_o thou_o may_v return_v and_o be_v save_v thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o appear_v after_o y_o e_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n before_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o appear_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o among_o they_o he_o use_v that_o same_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o pass_v by_o this_o salutation_n also_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a &_o powerful_a salutation_n because_o he_o that_o wish_a peace_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n only_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v mark_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v i_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o waken_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v lie_v sleep_a in_o sin_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n but_o only_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o peter_n whereupon_o immediate_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.61_o 62._o how_o be_v david_n waken_v when_o he_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n how_o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o pity_v he_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n nathan_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n be_v send_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o and_o 3.19_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v thomas_n out_o of_o his_o security_n what_o move_v he_o that_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o incredulity_n to_o believe_v what_o but_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n waken_v we_o out_o of_o security_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n will_v not_o move_v we_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o other_o will_v not_o waken_v us._n judas_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v not_o move_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o overtake_v sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o but_o that_o they_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o of_o these_o great_a judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o defile_v the_o flesh_n jude_n 7_o 8._o then_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o judgement_n neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a seize_v on_o we_o in_o never_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n can_v be_v able_a to_o waken_v us._n let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o own_o gracious_a presence_n that_o we_o sleep_v not_o while_o death_n oppress_v us._n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 27_o after_o say_a he_o to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a verse_n 28_o then_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v verse_n 30_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n verse_n 31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n after_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o begin_v the_o last_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o sixth_o appear_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v premit_v by_o y_z e_z evangelist_n john_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o great_a incredulity_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o many_o faithful_a witness_n
testify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o profess_v plain_o that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n to_o remedy_v this_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n the_o lord_n appear_v now_o the_o sixth_o time_n eight_o day_n after_o his_o former_a appearing_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o salute_v they_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n conference_n with_o thomas_n first_o next_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n meet_v man_n curiosity_n affirm_v albeit_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unperfect_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o thomas_n he_o meet_v he_o not_o rough_o and_o rigorous_o as_o his_o incredulity_n have_v just_o deserve_v but_o with_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n he_o endevour_v to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o side_n and_o be_v no_o more_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a see_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o love_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thomas_n be_v not_o only_o incredulous_a but_o also_o he_o be_v stubborn_a obstinate_a proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o count_v other_o fool_n that_o believe_v he_o profess_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o lord_n wound_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v this_o to_o thomas_n which_o he_o desire_v albeit_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o and_o love_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o in_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o bitterness_n and_o taunt_o to_o thomas_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o subjoin_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a testify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o in_o lenity_n to_o thomas_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sort_n of_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_v of_o thomas_n for_o his_o incredulity_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v so_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o such_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v and_o take_v up_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o sinner_n who_o sin_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n such_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n towards_o sinner_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v please_v we_o paul_n say_v rom._n 15.3_o he_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o he_o suffer_v shame_n &_o ignominy_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v dolour_n &_o pain_n for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n belâ—eve_v sundry_a time_n do_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o &_o now_o he_o appear_v for_o thomas_n cause_n albeit_o he_o have_v run_v very_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o infidelity_n &_o stubburnesse_n yet_o he_o strive_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desiâ—e_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n gentleness_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v very_o great_a towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_a themselves_o who_o refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bount_n fullness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v great_a towards_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o see_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v for_o albeit_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o heavy_o oppress_v and_o smother_v down_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o canker_a nature_n yet_o he_o endevoure_v to_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v it_o for_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n my_o quench_n the_o smook_a flax_n esay_n 42.3_o matth._n 12.20_o but_o brethren_n it_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o gentleness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o except_o we_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o no_o word_n can_v persuade_v a_o man_n of_o it_o except_o he_o find_v the_o proof_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n work_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n &_o persuasion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n move_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o his_o justice_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o thomas_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o he_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n so_o precise_o to_o his_o outward_a sense_n to_o see_v and_o handle_v that_o he_o profess_v that_o no_o wise_a he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o feel_v he_o yet_o no_o question_n he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o spiritual_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n towards_o the_o lord_n this_o love_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n teach_v we_o this_o comfortable_a lesson_n the_o lord_n mark_n not_o narrow_o the_o infirmity_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o he_o look_v not_o narrow_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o imperfection_n &_o want_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o imperfection_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o imperfection_n he_o oversee_v their_o infirmity_n and_o misknowe_v the_o corruption_n wherein_o their_o faith_n their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v involve_v and_o overclad_v and_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v it_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v wrestle_v into_o we_o against_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o corruption_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sponke_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v it_o and_o oversee_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o thomas_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n unto_o the_o lord_n thomas_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a confession_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o text_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n whether_o or_o not_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o if_o so_o he_o do_v and_o will_v none_o otherwise_o believe_v then_o sure_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o of_o heart_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o judgement_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o thomas_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o incredulity_n
great_a day_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v how_o bless_v the_o estate_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v who_o believe_v for_o then_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o world_n count_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a body_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o happiness_n &_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n so_o high_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n without_o sight_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o faith_n by_o sight_n the_o man_n that_o believe_v without_o sight_n he_o must_v overcome_v many_o more_o impediment_n and_o tentation_n than_o the_o other_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o this_o be_v common_o true_a that_o which_o be_v obtain_v most_o hardly_o and_o acquire_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v most_o precious_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o so_o this_o faith_n that_o want_v sight_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v &_o more_o praise_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sundry_a way_n try_v and_o fine_v before_o it_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o way_n meet_v some_o thing_n which_o curious_a man_n may_v have_v object_v first_o they_o may_v have_v ask_v whether_o if_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o john_n answer_v no_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v for_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n they_o may_v have_v say_v again_o to_o john_n then_o by_o appearance_n this_o euangell_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v be_v not_o perfect_a but_o unperfect_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v my_o gospel_n be_v perfect_a enough_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n these_o word_n be_v casten_z in_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o break_v off_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a gospel_n almost_o in_o these_o same_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n whereof_o john_n speak_v here_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v be_v they_o unprofitable_a serve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o no_o use_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o steadable_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o see_v they_o do_v yea_o further_o they_o be_v also_o steadable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o and_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v that_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o write_v as_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o though_o they_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v no_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a but_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v many_o way_n marvelous_a and_o therefore_o among_o many_o other_o glorious_a style_n he_o get_v this_o also_o to_o be_v call_v wonderful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6._o for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v next_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wonderful_a be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o marvelous_a light_n to_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o this_o make_v the_o officer_n to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 46._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o matth._n verse_n 29._o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o great_a creator_n and_o that_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n serve_v to_o work_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o they_o be_v steadable_a either_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reeceive_v already_o now_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o miracle_n be_v set_v down_o and_o leave_v in_o register_n to_o we_o by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o get_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o write_a word_n &_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o vive_a voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o shall_v count_v no_o less_o of_o it_o than_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o we_o shall_v count_v of_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o our_o age_n we_o need_v not_o any_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v of_o new_a again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o miracle_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n than_o miracle_n be_v very_o needful_a but_o now_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o these_o day_n by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n we_o need_v no_o miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n if_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o need_v no_o new_a confirmation_n many_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o crave_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v already_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o vain_a man_n go_v seek_v miracle_n as_o
live_a god_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n have_v reveil_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v crave_v continual_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v get_v life_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o show_v he_o himself_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n straightway_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n verse_n 5_o jesus_n than_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n verse_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 7_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o brethren_n belove_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o this_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o seven_o if_o we_o reckone_o precise_o all_o the_o particular_a appearing_n whereof_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o count_v only_o the_o appearing_n unto_o his_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o this_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o hereafter_o tell_v in_o the_o first_o two_o appearing_n he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o eleven_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o house_n the_o door_n be_v close_v only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o first_o appear_v now_o here_o he_o appear_v only_o unto_o seven_o be_v together_o not_o in_o a_o house_n but_o without_o at_o the_o fish_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o this_o appear_v what_o day_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o how_o many_o day_n it_o be_v from_o his_o last_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o but_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n particular_o the_o place_n of_o this_o appear_v for_o he_o say_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o sea_n be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n for_o according_a to_o the_o accustomable_a form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o lake_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o oft_o time_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o way_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o once_o or_o twice_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o appearing_n to_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o time_n appear_v and_o first_o because_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v for_o among_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n none_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o uncredible_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o he_o one_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n next_o he_o appear_v so_o ofâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v oft_o time_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v handle_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o they_o need_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o that_o resurrection_n both_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n and_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o indeed_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o because_o he_o appear_v and_o reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o time_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n both_o in_o their_o speak_n and_o write_v for_o the_o frequent_a see_v of_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o speak_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n make_v they_o to_o have_v great_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o freedom_n to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v three_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o unto_o his_o apostle_n not_o for_o their_o causâ—_n only_o but_o for_o our_o cause_n also_o who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o every_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n serve_v to_o help_v and_o further_o something_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n degree_n by_o degree_n be_v help_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o his_o appearing_n be_v join_v together_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o repose_v upon_o they_o serve_v to_o consummate_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o full_a perfection_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o shall_v think_v and_o settle_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o see_v he_o we_o see_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o peter_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o when_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n i_o shall_v so_o esteem_v that_o i_o see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o whensoever_o they_o see_v he_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o count_n that_o i_o see_v he_o for_o when_o that_o peter_n say_v that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o see_v his_o majesty_n 2._o pet._n 1.16_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o he_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o when_o john_n say_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o &_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o he_o set_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v before_o my_o face_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o may_v handle_v he_o with_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o he_o speak_v there_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o thou_o
who_o be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a have_v cause_v to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o time_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o cause_n for_o the_o help_a and_o confirm_v of_o thy_o weak_a faith_n that_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o that_o so_o thy_o joy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a now_o i_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v there_o be_v seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n gather_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didimus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilie_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o disciple_n no_o question_n it_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o rash_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o at_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manife_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o unto_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n he_o use_v common_o to_o call_v together_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o liberal_o unto_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o for_o he_o give_v not_o his_o great_a grace_n nor_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o much_o to_o private_a person_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n assemble_v together_o it_o be_v to_o they_o chief_o that_o he_o manifeste_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o do_v he_o he_o gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o one_o place_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n and_o then_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o third_o verse_n our_o own_o experience_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o for_o when_o find_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o powerfullie_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o abundant_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v ourself_o alone_o but_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o y_z e_z saint_n to_o exercise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n together_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a with_o thou_o and_o look_v for_o any_o grace_n despise_v not_o the_o fellowship_n contemn_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n now_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o count_v out_o we_o see_v thomas_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v thomas_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o in_o this_o third_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v also_o present_a with_o they_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v go_v astraye_n and_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o that_o once_o the_o lord_n merciful_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a constant_o to_o walk_v into_o that_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o society_n after_o that_o once_o the_o lord_n begin_v free_o to_o give_v grace_n he_o ceases_z never_o to_o heap_v grace_n upon_o grace_n while_o grace_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o work_v for_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o while_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o he_o now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o what_o be_v their_o exercise_n they_o go_v to_o the_o fish_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o exercise_n come_v of_o peter_n he_o purpose_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v content_a to_o sunder_v from_o he_o but_o they_o offer_v their_o company_n to_o he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o what_o make_v thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o unwilling_o to_o sunder_v from_o peter_n and_o what_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o another_o be_v this_o by_o chance_n or_o fortoun_n no_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o same_o providence_n that_o before_o gather_v they_o together_o now_o keep_v and_o retain_v they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v sunder_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o sunder_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o he_o show_v himself_o &_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v now_o together_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v if_o peter_n have_v go_v one_o way_n &_o thomas_n another_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o how_o be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o he_o go_v to_o the_o fish_n may_v they_o leave_v that_o high_a call_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a a_o exercise_n i_o answer_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v apostle_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v to_o that_o call_n neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n and_o further_o what_o fault_n be_v it_o albeit_o they_o have_v enter_v to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a occupation_n and_o shall_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n read_v 1._o cor._n 4.12_o 1._o thess_n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o when_o they_o agree_v to_o remain_v together_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n straightway_o and_o they_o go_v to_o take_v fish_n and_o to_o seek_v bodily_a food_n for_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n even_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o their_o fish_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v by_o that_o exercise_n and_o peter_n after_o that_o once_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o count_v more_o of_o his_o presence_n than_o of_o all_o the_o huge_a and_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o net_n for_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o after_o that_o once_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v and_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o yea_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o hazard_n his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v come_v speedy_o and_o soon_o unto_o the_o lord_n
the_o lord_n who_o ever_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o make_v all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o suffering_n to_o tend_v to_o their_o well_o and_o comfort_v yea_o to_o serve_v and_o further_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n when_o thou_o addresse_v thyself_o to_o any_o work_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v husbandry_n fish_v merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o counsel_n endevoure_v ever_o to_o entertain_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o labour_n that_o thy_o soul_n likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o progress_n straightway_o to_o heaven_n well_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fish_n but_o what_o success_n have_v they_o at_o the_o first_o not_o very_o great_a their_o success_n be_v very_o slender_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o through_o their_o unskilfulnes_n no_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n who_o often_o time_n delay_n the_o success_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n he_o may_v give_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n accustom_v deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_v thereafter_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o philemon_n concern_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n who_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o he_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o next_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o season_n because_o that_o serve_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o if_o they_o get_v it_o at_o the_o first_o time_n for_o when_o man_n find_v a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o all_o thing_n answer_v to_o their_o desire_n scarce_o do_v they_o consider_v and_o discern_v god_n blessing_n yea_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o such_o case_n man_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n their_o travel_n and_o labour_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o travel_n disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o thereafter_o find_v a_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n then_o they_o plain_o discern_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o blessing_n and_o favourable_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o last_o when_o he_o delay_v the_o success_n which_o his_o own_o hope_n for_o in_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n for_o a_o season_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o when_o thereafter_o he_o give_v they_o a_o success_n he_o make_v they_o to_o see_v his_o blessing_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o lose_v their_o mouth_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v long_o labour_v without_o success_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o th'euangelist_n say_v when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n will_v long_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o and_o give_v they_o no_o sensible_a blessing_n in_o their_o travel_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n now_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o tarry_v away_o all_o the_o night_n and_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v without_o christ_n unto_o the_o dark_a night_n for_o as_o in_o the_o night_n no_o man_n can_v walk_v nor_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n without_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n again_o his_o presence_n and_o come_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v man_n may_v see_v the_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n so_o when_o christ_n that_o daye-starre_n begin_v to_o arise_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o shine_v uâ—to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o than_o they_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v courage_n and_o pleasure_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o light_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o night_n and_o darkness_n when_o he_o return_v again_o there_o be_v light_a david_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o psalm_n vers_fw-la v._o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o â—oye_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n now_o howbeit_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o gnaw_v he_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o set_v down_o neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o eye_n be_v close_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o know_v he_o who_o otherwise_o they_o see_v present_a before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o these_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n fiâ—st_v yea_o when_o hâ—e_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n neither_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o neither_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o unsought_a can_v we_o dâ—scerne_v he_o and_o know_v he_o by_o nature_n except_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n prevent_v we_o and_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n &_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v he_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o darkness_n yet_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o break_v off_o conference_n unto_o they_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o pâ—epares_v they_o to_o that_o good_a success_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o their_o travel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o br_v they_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o want_n and_o needfulness_n for_o when_o he_o inquire_v at_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n they_o confess_v their_o want_n for_o mark_n brethren_n how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v prepare_v before_o he_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n thy_o scant_a thy_o need_n and_o thy_o poverty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o no_o he_o require_v further_o of_o thou_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o confess_v thy_o poverty_n the_o lord_n pity_v not_o but_o abhor_v proud_a and_o sturdy_a beggar_n he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o love_a father_n do_v to_o his_o son_n albeit_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o need_n lack_v food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v proud_o and_o stubburn_o by_o the_o door_n &_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o help_v he_o howbeit_o he_o have_v substance_n &_o wealth_n enough_o unto_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o great_a want_n and_o need_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o confess_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o be_v humble_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v
they_o be_v for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n but_o also_o they_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o when_o john_n have_v inform_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o do_v peter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o do_v of_o peter_n proceed_v not_o from_o foolish_a hardiness_n and_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n but_o from_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o will_v you_o compare_v john_n and_o peter_n together_o you_o will_v find_v great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n john_n know_v the_o lord_n first_o and_o that_o by_o sight_n peter_n know_v the_o lord_n next_o but_o by_o hear_v for_o john_n inform_v he_o john_n be_v before_o peter_n in_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n who_o come_v behind_o pass_v john_n who_o be_v his_o teacher_n &_o have_v instruct_v he_o for_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o john_n be_v john_n exceed_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n exceed_v in_o zeal_n this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o gift_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o even_o among_o they_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o some_o in_o another_o john_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o his_o euangell_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o high_a mystery_n &_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n excel_v in_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o be_v more_o ardent_a in_o zeal_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n excel_v in_o labour_v and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n give_v not_o all_o grace_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o to_o every_o one_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o nor_o so_o profitable_a to_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v comtemn_v and_o despise_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o other_o because_o other_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o for_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n even_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v compact_v and_o straitlie_o join_v together_o will_v have_v be_v miserable_o rend_v asunder_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n be_v a_o special_a mean_a to_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o function_n &_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o y_z e_z member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n even_o so_o y_z t_z inequality_n &_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o member_n to_o make_v up_o one_o compact_a body_n reaâ—e_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 24.25_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o mark_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v all_o the_o night_n precede_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v absent_a john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n be_v languish_v and_o dwine_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o christ_n return_v both_o john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o zeal_n be_v waken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n and_o object_n of_o they_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v of_o his_o gracious_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a soul_n our_o zeal_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n kindle_v a_o burn_a fire_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o burn_v with_o zeal_n who_o before_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o word_n import_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n for_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o his_o face_n the_o beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o lighten_v they_o and_o so_o work_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o full_a sight_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v clearelie_o face_n to_o face_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n shall_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18._o then_o see_v that_o no_o grace_n can_v either_o be_v wrought_v or_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o countenance_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a constant_o to_o look_v to_o his_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o xlix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o they_o drâ—we_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n verse_n 9_o as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n step_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 13_o jesus_n than_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o verse_n 14_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o seven_o appear_v of_o christ_n belove_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v who_o weâ—e_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o keep_v they_o together_o albeit_o some_o wâ—uld_v have_v sunder_v from_o the_o râ—st_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v show_v himself_o uâ—to_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wâ—e_a hauâ—_n speak_v of_o their_o exercise_n how_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o get_v little_a success_n howbeit_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o tell_v you_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v y_z t_o they_o have_v catch_v nothing_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o
right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o show_v you_o their_o obedience_n albeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o &_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n yet_o upon_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o success_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o their_o obedience_n the_o net_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o fish_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o and_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n know_v he_o first_o and_o tell_v peter_n and_o how_o peter_n upon_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o hazard_n his_o life_n now_o this_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o namely_o how_o the_o disciple_n do_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n miraculous_o they_o see_v fish_n lay_v on_o hot_a coal_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n conference_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n when_o peter_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o altogether_o careless_a have_v they_o not_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n yes_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n albeit_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o peter_n for_o they_o come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n albeit_o they_o come_v not_o all_o so_o soon_o as_o peter_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o all_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o peter_n as_o zeal_n carry_v peter_n to_o y_z e_z lord_n so_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n bring_v and_o lead_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n peter_n zeal_n move_v he_o to_o come_v more_o speedy_o sudden_o &_o hasty_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n bring_v john_n &_o the_o rest_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o albeit_o it_o have_v not_o ay_o such_o fervent_a zeal_n accompany_v it_o as_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v lead_v &_o convey_v a_o man_n unto_o christ_n strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o seek_v it_o daily_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o shall_v thou_o get_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o he_o here_o in_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o face_n to_o face_n &_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o want_v faith_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o in_o some_o measure_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o holiness_n no_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a thou_o shâ—lt_v never_o see_v heaven_n so_o say_v i_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o sâ—e_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n thou_o shalâ—_n never_o come_v to_o heaven_n mock_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o you_o please_v the_o lord_n shâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—sie_n this_o one_o day_n without_o faith_n &_o holiness_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v close_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v no_o portion_n of_o life_n nor_o glory_n now_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v draw_v the_o net_n with_o the_o fish_n compare_v this_o do_v of_o they_o with_o the_o do_n of_o peter_n &_o you_o will_v see_v both_o do_v well_o albeit_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a peter_n leave_v the_o net_n &_o all_o y_z e_z fish_n behind_o &_o swim_v out_o hasty_o &_o speedy_o to_o meet_v y_z e_z lord_n john_n &_o the_o rest_n draw_v after_o they_o the_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n come_v to_o y_z e_z lord_n both_o do_v well_o both_o their_o do_n be_v commendable_a for_o zeal_n so_o carry_v peter_n y_z t_z not_o only_o he_o care_v not_o for_o y_z e_z net_n &_o the_o fish_n but_o also_o he_o hazard_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n john_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o y_z e_z disciple_n as_o they_o know_v y_o e_o lord_n himself_o so_o they_o esteem_v high_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n powerful_o &_o love_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o the_o benefit_n they_o misregarded_a it_o not_o but_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o for_o his_o cause_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o on_o they_o &_o so_o both_o y_z e_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n &_o hereof_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o action_n of_o y_z e_z child_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o y_z e_z gift_z that_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o far_o different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sort_n good_a &_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o praise_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o help_v another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n &_o faculty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o action_n &_o operation_n proceed_v from_o they_o now_o the_o gift_n &_o faculty_n be_v diverse_a &_o yet_o all_o be_v for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o body_n &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o another_o yea_o even_a y_fw-fr e_o mean_a gift_n help_v the_o great_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o foot_n help_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n even_o so_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n slow_v from_o the_o gift_n serve_v for_o the_o well_o and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o inlake_v that_o be_v in_o another_o the_o least_o may_v help_v the_o great_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o it_o want_v you_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o here_o in_o the_o action_n &_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n leave_v the_o net_n the_o fish_n and_o all_o behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v corâ—e_v hasty_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n that_o inâ—aâ—ed_v in_o he_o the_o rest_n supply_v they_o bring_v the_o benefit_n with_o they_o the_o fish_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o again_o albeit_o that_o john_n &_o y_z e_z rest_z brought_z y_z â—_o fish_n with_o they_o that_o y_o e_o loâ—d_n give_v thâ—m_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o â—is_n love_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o sloâ—e_v they_o â—aâ—eâ—_n not_o as_o peter_n do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o â—ord_n now_o petâ—r_v helpeâ—_n they_o in_o this_o waâ—â—_n for_o by_o hiâ—_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n he_o stir_v they_o uâ—â—â—_n &_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o godly_a eâ—ulat_fw-la on_o we_o must_v not_o incontinent_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o particular_a action_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bestow_v all_o gift_n at_o once_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mass_n and_o one_o heap_n and_o so_o because_o every_o one_o help_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o another_o to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v find_v a_o perfection_n now_o when_o by_o ship_n draw_v the_o net_n with_o the_o fish_n after_o they_o they_o come_v to_o land_n what_o fall_v out_o what_o find_v they_o they_o find_v a_o miraculous_a work_n for_o it_o be_v say_v as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o see_v miracle_n when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o find_v a_o miraculous_a multitude_n of_o fish_n enclose_v in_o the_o net_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n they_o find_v another_o miracle_n a_o fire_n and_o all_o furniture_n for_o their_o dinner_n extraordinary_o prepare_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n no_o question_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o likewise_o that_o when_o they_o consider_v his_o marvelous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n for_o
it_o not_o say_v the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n matth._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n recommend_v importunity_n and_o earnestness_n in_o crave_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o importunate_v the_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o seek_v continual_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n recommend_v unto_o we_o &_o command_v but_o of_o what_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o seek_v the_o increase_n only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o ever_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o go_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n but_o this_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v far_o different_a from_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v new_a revelation_n beside_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n like_v well_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o mislike_v curiosity_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o ample_a revelation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o offend_v high_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o deny_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a read_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.6_o now_o to_o end_v short_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n for_o he_o say_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o in_o number_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o number_v precise_o the_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o number_n he_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n next_o to_o other_o certain_a woman_n three_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n four_o to_o simon_n peter_n five_o to_o lame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor._n 15.6_o six_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n thomas_n only_o be_v absent_a seventhly_a to_o the_o same_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o eight_o he_o appear_v unto_o these_o sâ—uen_n at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o no_o question_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v have_v steadfast_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o when_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o speak_v with_o he_o handle_v he_o and_o haunt_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o now_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v such_o a_o great_a care_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n see_v so_o oft_o time_n and_o to_o so_o many_o he_o appear_v the_o lord_n make_v these_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n amen_o the_o l._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 15_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n verse_n 17_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o three_o general_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o place_n we_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v we_o hear_v be_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o appear_v be_v by_o miracle_n by_o wonderful_a work_n he_o show_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o take_v of_o many_o great_a fish_n there_o then_o by_o land_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a preparation_n of_o meat_n &_o fire_n to_o his_o disciple_n come_v off_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o land_n to_o this_o he_o join_v y_o e_fw-la three_o miracle_n in_o keep_v whole_a the_o net_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thread_n break_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n take_v therein_o thereafter_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o he_o come_v on_o more_o familiar_o &_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o let_v they_o see_v y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o as_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o &_o dine_v with_o they_o he_o eat_v himself_o &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v also_o then_o have_v dine_v he_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o peter_n which_o conference_n we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o day_n as_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n here_o on_o y_z e_z earth_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v up_o a_o popedom_n for_o the_o papist_n make_v these_o word_n relative_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v to_o peter_n before_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_fw-mi that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o y_o e_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o fall_v for_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o foul_a defection_n from_o his_o lord_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o so_o by_o this_o defection_n &_o threefold_a denial_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v look_v how_o very_o judas_n fall_v by_o his_o traitorie_n as_o very_o do_v peter_n fall_v for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o time_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a man_n let_v be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o restore_v peter_n again_o by_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a at_o christ_n first_o meeting_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v restore_v because_o he_o get_v a_o direction_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o
ask_v here_o see_v the_o lord_n recommend_v unto_o peter_n only_o his_o choose_v to_o be_v feed_v &_o instruct_v by_o he_o shall_v th'apostle_n have_v care_n of_o any_o other_o to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v except_o of_o th'elect_a only_a let_v it_o be_v that_o these_o elect_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n be_v like_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o they_o only_o in_o this_o place_n be_v recommend_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v albeit_o the_o lord_n recommend_v chief_o the_o care_n of_o th'elect_a yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o food_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o pastor_n can_v know_v who_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o count_n all_o to_o be_v elect_v &_o to_o feed_v all_o he_o must_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n who_o be_v choose_v or_o who_o be_v reprobate_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o therefore_o let_v he_o stay_v until_o the_o lord_n discern_v who_o be_v elect_v let_v the_o pastor_n count_v all_o to_o be_v lamb_n and_o endeavoure_n to_o feed_v all_o yet_o his_o labour_n shall_v only_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o elect_a for_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o shall_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o word_n all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_v a_o reprobate_n but_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o wolf_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n may_v for_o a_o season_n take_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v he_o may_v play_v the_o hyprocrite_n and_o may_v seem_v outward_o to_o some_o to_o be_v godly_a but_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v never_o have_v true_a faith_n nor_o godliness_n now_o last_o this_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o the_o lord_n bid_v peter_n feed_v his_o not_o another_o man_n sheep_n but_o his_o own_o sheep_n that_o be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o word_n contain_v a_o argument_n wherefore_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n ransom_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o more_o than_o that_o this_o word_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n that_o he_o count_v not_o the_o slocke_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o feed_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o to_o use_v the_o slocke_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n john_n baptist_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n joh._n 3.29_o by_o these_o word_n john_n signify_v that_o he_o woo_v not_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthians_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o bride_n &_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o such_o a_o precious_a and_o glorious_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o pastor_n the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o spouse_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n give_v pastors_n grace_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o feed_v of_o they_o with_o that_o food_n of_o life_n furnish_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesâ—s_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o li._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v me._n the_o last_o day_n belove_v brethren_n we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o three_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o dine_v with_o they_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o peter_n especial_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o peter_n be_v to_o restore_v peter_n to_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n from_o which_o hâ—e_v have_v fall_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a through_o his_o apostasy_n and_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o ask_v he_o one_o thing_n thrice_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o threefold_a confession_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o lord_n answer_v again_o and_o give_v a_o threefold_a absolution_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o restore_n again_o three_o time_n fâ—â—de_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v he_o the_o better_a in_o his_o restore_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o foul_a defection_n from_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v of_o grace_n again_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o one_o or_o two_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o promise_n at_o one_o time_n that_o will_v give_v he_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o therefore_o to_o give_v peter_n the_o great_a assurance_n of_o grace_n he_o triple_n over_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v he_o three_o time_n that_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n the_o last_o day_n brethren_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o last_o of_o these_o word_n my_o lamb_n my_o sheep_n now_o only_o thus_o far_o i_o add_v for_o your_o consolation_n you_o see_v all_o this_o love_n that_o peter_n confess_v towards_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o his_o lamb_n his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o his_o church_n mark_v it_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n will_v no_o soon_o profess_v love_n to_o his_o lord_n that_o place_v he_o in_o that_o room_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o flock_n &_o people_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v love_v my_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v place_v his_o people_n in_o his_o own_o room_n look_v what_o love_n any_o will_v bear_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v and_o utter_v to_o his_o saint_n &_o more_o he_o do_v it_o three_o time_n so_o oft_o as_o peter_n profess_v love_n so_o oft_o he_o send_v he_o to_o y_z e_z people_n look_v how_o oft_o the_o pastor_n profess_v love_n to_o christ_n as_o oft_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o y_z e_z people_n if_o he_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n he_o will_v answer_v feed_v my_o flock_n manifest_a it_o upon_o they_o that_o carry_v my_o image_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v have_v all_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o be_v translate_v upon_o his_o church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o y_z e_z church_n i_o affirm_v &_o i_o say_v profess_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o christ_n thou_o may_v stand_v up_o and_o babble_n &_o vaunt_v of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o love_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o saye_v thou_o love_v god_n &_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 4.18_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o this_o text_n when_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o by_o his_o denial_n just_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o give_v he_o the_o office_n with_o a_o knot_n as_o we_o speak_v &_o he_o forewarn_v he_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v no_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o
the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 1.21_o now_o brethren_n take_v heed_n all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o liberty_n riches_n nobility_n kindred_n glory_n honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n only_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o leave_v thy_o riches_n thy_o nobility_n albeit_o thou_o be_v come_v of_o king_n can_v be_v steadable_a no_o long_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v lay_v on_o thy_o back_n on_o thy_o death_n bed_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n what_o will_v they_o help_v thou_o then_o nothing_o but_o thou_o will_v disdain_v they_o all_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v thy_o life_n one_o hour_n they_o all_o these_o advantage_n in_o earth_n can_v be_v advantage_n in_o y_z e_z hour_n of_o death_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o advantage_n to_o any_o in_o y_z e_z hour_n of_o death_n but_o jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n if_o you_o u._fw-mi have_v jesus_n o_o y_o it_o joy_v y_fw-fr u._fw-mi shall_v find_v in_o death_n &_o by_o the_o contrary_a how_o terrible_a a_o departure_n will_v they_o find_v that_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n this_o miserable_a generation_n will_v not_o know_v this_o until_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n there_o be_v two_o thief_n hang_v with_o christ_n but_o both_o get_v he_o not_o to_o be_v advantage_n in_o death_n therefore_o let_v man_n when_o they_o be_v live_v &_o whole_v have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o to_o he_o in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o be_v advantage_n in_o their_o death_n yet_o one_o thing_n further_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v all_o young_a man_n y_o it_o have_v health_n hability_n &_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o run_v &_o ride_v rash_a here_o &_o there_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o pass_v &_o repass_v at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v learn_v a_o lesson_n at_o peter_n peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o may_v have_v do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n for_o the_o word_n import_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n for_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o have_v liberty_n he_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o christ_n know_v he_o so_o peter_n in_o his_o youth_n a_o free_a man_n a_o young_a strong_a man_n he_o be_v also_o free_a from_o christ_n foolish_a vain_a young_a man_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o have_v health_n strength_n hability_n &_o freedom_n to_o live_v as_o they_o please_v albeit_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o free_a of_o jesus_n christ_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a freedom_n when_o thou_o be_v free_a here_o in_o earth_n if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n also_o that_o be_v miserable_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o bondservant_n to_o christ_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n a_o cesar_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n &_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n paul_n rom._n 6.20_o say_v when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o of_o need_n force_n thou_o shall_v either_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a slave_n than_o a_o horserubber_n let_v never_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o a_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v run_v or_o ride_v do_v this_o or_o that_o except_o that_o with_o that_o freedom_n he_o find_v himself_o bind_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o christ_n &_o except_o he_o can_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n albeit_o i_o be_v free_a yet_o lord_n jesus_n i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n for_o peter_n condition_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n and_o band_n lead_v out_o to_o die_v the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n follow_v his_o own_o lust_n &_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o earthly_a liberty_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o happy_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n they_o only_o be_v true_o free_a who_o the_o son_n make_v free_a joh._n 8.36_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o but_o i_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v lead_v whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n these_o word_n will_v import_v that_o he_o die_v not_o willing_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v draw_v contrary_a his_o will_n to_o the_o torment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n may_v import_v a_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v lead_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o where_o thou_o will_v as_o where_o he_o will_v for_o thy_o will_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o persecuter_n &_o tormenter_n i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a when_o peter_n suffer_v for_o his_o lord_n sake_n he_o suffer_v not_o so_o wil_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n within_o he_o &_o he_o find_v something_o that_o make_v resistance_n to_o y_z t_z obedience_n first_o there_o be_v nature_n which_o natural_o abhor_v death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o terrible_a to_o nature_n than_o this_o dissolution_n &_o part_v &_o sever_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o who_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o y_z e_z father_n have_v our_o nature_n abhor_a death_n &_o pray_v say_v take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o marvel_v you_o to_o nature_n in_o peter_n abhor_v from_o death_n &_o will_v have_v decline_v y_o t_o death_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n more_o in_o peter_n than_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n have_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v holy_a peter_n beside_o this_o common_a nature_n have_v some_o remain_a corruption_n and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o as_o all_o man_n save_v christ_n jesus_n have_v it_o they_o will_v find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v rebel_v and_o make_v some_o resistance_n &_o when_o thou_o fain_o will_v obey_v he_o &_o lie_v down_o thy_o neck_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n it_o will_v draw_v thou_o aback_o again_o the_o best_a y_fw-mi t_o life_n will_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o th'apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o brethren_n learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o peter_n all_z the_o godly_a from_o the_o beginning_n &_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a no_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o martyr_n die_v without_o all_o fear_n i_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o their_o death_n find_v some_o horror_n and_o infirmity_n and_o i_o say_v the_o victory_n that_o they_o get_v be_v by_o a_o inward_a battle_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o be_v victorious_a by_o yield_v themselves_o outward_o to_o the_o death_n so_o they_o be_v victorious_a in_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comfortable_a when_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n fear_v &_o abhor_a death_n if_o thou_o find_v the_o like_a fear_n in_o thou_o yet_o be_v not_o over_o much_o casten_z down_o thou_o will_v say_v shall_v i_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o fire_n shall_v i_o be_v burn_v quick_a and_o be_v dam_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o torture_n alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o no_o question_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o this_o but_o especial_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o suffering_n than_o all_o such_o infirmity_n such_o fear_n &_o dread_n shall_v rise_v and_o get_v up_o in_o thy_o soul_n but_o let_v this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o find_v this_o that_o this_o fear_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thy_o obedience_n and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o befall_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o befall_v to_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a such_o infirmity_n such_o dread_a and_o fear_n as_o i_o have_v peter_n have_v and_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v and_o howbeit_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o and_o so_o as_o
forewarn_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o peter_n wink_v upon_o john_n &_o beckenes_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o lean_v on_o y_o e_o lord_n breast_n to_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v john_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o now_o peter_n remember_v this_o love_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n towards_o john_n &_o this_o great_a familiarity_n he_o marueile_v why_o that_o disciple_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v behind_o &_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v require_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o curious_a question_n &_o forget_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o call_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n peter_n look_v to_o john_n he_o see_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o but_o he_o find_v in_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o curiosity_n will_v thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o own_o call_n &_o take_v leisure_n to_o look_v about_o thou_o here_o or_o there_o to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n when_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v bid_v thou_o strict_o follow_v he_o &_o forbid_v y_o it_o thou_o shall_v look_v about_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v this_o but_o as_o soon_o thou_o shall_v find_v matter_n of_o curiosity_n no_o if_o thou_o take_v thou_o y_fw-fr t_o leisure_n to_o look_v to_o another_o thou_o shall_v get_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o stay_v thou_o from_o thy_o call_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o any_o call_n look_v you_o to_o thy_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o y_o e_o lord_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o he_o hold_v thy_o eye_n upon_o he_o take_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o thy_o own_o call_n as_o to_o look_v once_o to_o another_o man_n o_o y_o it_o strict_a life_n y_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n think_v y_o it_o they_o may_v live_v loose_o as_o they_o please_v no_o but_o thou_o must_v walk_v circumspect_o &_o precise_o in_o thy_o call_n hold_v thy_o eye_n upon_o y_z e_z lord_n another_o thing_n i_o mark_v peter_n when_o he_o see_v john_n follow_v after_o wonder_n y_o it_o the_o lord_n bid_v not_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o think_v that_o y_z e_z lord_n homelines_n with_o john_n be_v fail_v it_o will_v be_v at_o time_n y_fw-fr t_o these_o man_n y_o it_o have_v find_v in_o great_a experience_n y_o e_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o familiarity_n w_o t_o him_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o y_o it_o have_v find_v his_o love_n &_o be_v homely_a with_o he_o if_o thy_o acquaintance_n begin_v not_o here_o y_z u_z shall_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o to_o he_o hereafter_o let_v no_o man_n be_v guile_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v y_z t_z man_n will_v think_v y_z e_o lord_n have_v forget_v they_o have_v leave_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o off_o &_o they_o themselves_o will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o y_z e_z lord_n favour_n the_o small_a thing_n y_o it_o can_v be_v will_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi shall_v doubt_v or_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v so_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o end_n the_o answer_n which_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n give_v here_o to_o peter_n testify_v his_o love_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o if_o thou_o get_v once_o his_o love_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o it_o will_v appear_v indeed_o to_o thy_o sense_n y_z t_z it_o fail_v but_o measure_v thou_o not_o y_z e_z favour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a y_fw-mi u._fw-mi must_v not_o judge_v rash_o either_o of_o thyself_o or_o of_o other_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z question_n upon_o these_o occasion_n follow_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v shall_v not_o john_n thy_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v thou_o will_v thou_o leave_v he_o behind_o thou_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o this_o honour_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o give_v he_o the_o like_a you_o see_v here_o a_o example_n of_o curiosity_n not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o hurtful_a he_o hurt_v himself_o and_o do_v no_o good_a to_o john_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o take_v he_o leisure_n from_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o jesus_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o scanse_o upon_o john_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v in_o this_o inconvenient_a paul_n 2._o thess_n 3.11_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o live_v inordinate_o he_o join_v these_o together_o they_o work_v nothing_o themselves_o again_o they_o be_v curious_a about_o other_o man_n affair_n mean_v y_z t_z all_o this_o curiosity_n about_o other_o man_n affair_n come_v from_o idleness_n in_o their_o own_o call_n upon_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z thou_o set_v thy_o mind_n on_o other_o folk_n if_o thou_o be_v busy_a in_o thy_o own_o call_n y_z u_z will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o folk_n affair_n &_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v y_fw-fr t_o these_o man_n that_o busy_a their_o head_n about_o other_o man_n adoe_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o adoe_n fie_o upon_o this_o curiosity_n fleet_v and_o flow_v hither_o and_o thither_o then_o set_v thy_o mind_n on_o thy_o own_o call_n &_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v time_n to_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thy_o mind_n with_o other_o man_n adoe_n this_o be_v the_o curious_a question_n folk_n will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_a word_n which_o peter_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o beside_o this_o curiosity_n there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o sinistrous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o think_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o one_o calling_n he_o be_v call_v to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o think_v shall_v john_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v beguile_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o warfare_n but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o one_o station_n &_o calling_n he_o have_v one_o &_o he_o have_v another_o he_o have_v this_o he_o have_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o one_o do_v thou_o this_o to_o another_o do_v thou_o that_o to_o peter_n follow_v i_o to_o john_n tarry_v thou_o still_o there_o for_o example_n there_o will_v be_v ten_o man_n in_o this_o warfare_n &_o he_o will_v take_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o say_v come_v thou_o out_o and_o go_v &_o be_v burn_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o he_o will_v let_v the_o rest_n stand_v still_o and_o will_v exercise_v they_o with_o croces_fw-la some_o more_o gentle_o some_o more_o sharp_o as_o please_v he_o so_o diverse_o he_o will_v cross_v they_o no_o christian_a without_o some_o cross_n be_v patient_a in_o it_o &_o thou_o shall_v get_v a_o fair_a outgate_n he_o will_v exercise_v one_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o another_o in_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o his_o good_n and_o gear_n he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o exercise_v his_o own_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o he_o will_v get_v as_o many_o cross_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v no_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v go_v thou_o to_o the_o scaffold_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v thou_o and_o leave_v thy_o neighbour_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o curious_a question_n now_o come_v to_o the_o rebuke_n he_o meet_v peter_n in_o anger_n and_o with_o sharp_a word_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v follow_v thou_o i_o as_o he_o will_v say_v let_v john_n be_v thou_o be_v too_o curious_a look_v to_o thyself_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o john_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o thy_o call_n which_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o into_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o this_o reproof_n three_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v off_o his_o call_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v curious_a about_o john_n calling_n the_o three_o the_o great_a of_o all_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a usurpation_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v john_n and_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o o_o but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o caller_n of_o john_n this_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n no_o no_o thou_o must_v not_o scoff_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o discretion_n to_o call_v other_o so_o in_o this_o do_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n brethren_n behold_v in_o peter_n how_o many_o evil_n fall_v on_o
&_o apostle_n which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o majesty_n which_o it_o describe_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paint_v he_o not_o thorough_o &_o full_o in_o his_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n as_o he_o be_v no_o but_o in_o paint_v he_o out_o he_o attempter_n his_o stile_n to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v &_o believe_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n so_o high_a so_o sublime_a so_o glorious_a invent_v or_o devise_v by_o any_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a always_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v set_v down_o so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v that_o glorious_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o not_o curious_o seek_v for_o any_o more_o and_o while_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o earnest_o crave_v at_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n &_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o liii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 16_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n well-beloved_a brethren_n these_o day_n bypast_n we_o follow_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o manifold_a appearing_n unto_o sundry_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o insist_o more_o large_o in_o describe_v his_o appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o any_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o rest_n &_o as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o last_o day_n we_o end_v his_o gospel_n &_o speak_v last_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o follow_v out_o so_o much_o as_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n for_o john_n write_v his_o euamgel_n after_o all_o y_o e_o rest_n &_o omit_v purposely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n will_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n that_o there_o we_o may_v read_v &_o follow_v out_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z history_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o so_o we_o be_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n of_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o mark_n this_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o nine_o in_o number_n for_o the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o to_o other_o woman_n the_o third_o to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o to_o james_n then_o three_o several_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o john_n so_o this_o be_v y_z e_z nine_o appear_v wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o but_o also_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v together_o with_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v y_z t_z appear_v whereof_o th'apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o this_o appear_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o disciple_n worship_v of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o his_o communication_n with_o the_o disciple_n &_o send_v they_o out_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n appearant_o this_o be_v that_o meeting_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v th'apostle_n a_o direction_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilie_o matth._n chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 10._o according_a to_o this_o direction_n it_o be_v say_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilie_o unto_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o so_o the_o place_n be_v in_o that_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o time_n be_v not_o particular_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o direction_n concern_v the_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n then_o this_o whole_a meeting_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o meeting_n upon_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n he_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o mark_v the_o lesson_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v y_o e_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o &_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o disappoint_v they_o not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o this_o y_o e_o disciple_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o his_o appointment_n y_z e_z lord_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o this_o same_o have_v all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it godly_a find_v in_o all_o age_n &_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la faithful_a find_v it_o this_o day_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o albeit_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a yea_o no_o less_o present_a with_o his_o own_o now_o than_o he_o be_v then_o but_o he_o be_v now_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o faithful_a find_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a &_o effectual_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o powerful_a work_n and_o such_o sweet_a motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o they_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n disdain_v &_o scorn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o fectlesse_a &_o for_o y_o e_o feshion_n they_o think_v they_o feed_v upon_o fantasy_n but_o y_o e_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o powerful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o thou_o y_fw-mi t_z contemn_v and_o scorn_v these_o meeting_n thou_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n by_o sorrowful_a experience_n of_o how_o great_a comfort_n thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v once_o waken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o by_o these_o meeting_n then_o thou_o will_v have_v great_a pleasure_n to_o frequent_v these_o meeting_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v when_o thou_o were_v hungry_a and_o dry_a now_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o they_o what_o do_v they_o what_o be_v their_o behaviour_n it_o be_v say_v when_o
father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o father_n who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o jesus_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n but_o chief_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorification_n for_o christ_n glorify_v be_v chief_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unuisible_a god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o christ_n glorify_v especial_o proceed_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect._n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o liv._o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v verse_n 17_o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n verse_n 18_o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v they_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o commune_n first_o he_o tell_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v move_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o chearefullie_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o power_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o first_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o make_v they_o a_o threefold_a promise_n the_o first_o be_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o then_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinarie_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o first_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n vers_n 26._o after_o he_o have_v first_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n than_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o he_o bound_n they_o and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o so_o here_o he_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o th'apostle_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o mark_v this_o lesson_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o earth_n keep_v preciselie_o this_o rule_n he_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o th'apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n decline_v not_o one_o jote_n from_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v furnish_v and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o before_o and_o that_o spirit_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n &_o th'apostle_n come_v all_o whole_o from_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v in_o his_o baptism_n &_o transfiguration_n hear_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v w_z t_z minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v make_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v before_o they_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v strive_v to_o do_v so_o they_o confirm_v all_o their_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a through_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_a man_n enter_v in_o the_o church_n who_o respect_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n nor_o the_o well_o and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n dream_n and_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v this_o lamentable_a experience_n this_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n what_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o register_n this_o day_n they_o make_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o vanity_n devise_v by_o themselves_o they_o teach_v man_n tradition_n they_o teach_v unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o their_o doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o poison_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n now_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o to_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n as_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o
these_o thing_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o this_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n what_o warrant_n can_v they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o keep_v this_o condition_n from_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a and_o they_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o vanity_n therefore_o see_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v strive_v careful_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v conform_v their_o life_n thereunto_o that_o so_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v claim_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o lv._o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 6_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n verse_n 8_o bu_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o insist_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o we_o show_v you_o how_o often_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n they_o may_v speak_v thereof_o to_o other_o in_o his_o last_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_n they_o to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o these_o thing_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o move_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v &_o discharge_v this_o call_n first_o he_o set_v down_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a power_n whereupon_o be_v be_v ground_v show_v they_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o next_o he_o subjoin_v a_o threefold_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n the_o three_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o powerful_a presence_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o call_n &_o teach_v these_o thing_n all_o these_o thing_n &_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v &_o no_o other_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n in_o th'euangeliste_n for_o matthew_n and_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o mark_n touch_v it_o short_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n also_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o insistes_fw-la in_o it_o more_o large_o in_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o bethania_n we_o will_v see_v what_o conference_n &_o communication_n be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o we_o will_v show_v how_o he_o bless_v they_o we_o will_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n &_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n luke_n say_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n they_o come_v not_o there_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o upon_o any_o foresight_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v that_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o who_o lead_v they_o out_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o none_o come_v to_o grace_v by_o aim_n none_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o grace_n be_v in_o deal_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o lead_v they_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o bethania_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v always_o by_o the_o lord_n secret_a and_o powerful_a providence_n that_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n distribute_v his_o grace_n for_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o that_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 44._o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v at_o any_o time_n by_o this_o ministry_n grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v into_o thy_o soul_n in_o his_o church_n ascribe_v never_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o thy_o travel_n but_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n bâ—ought_v thou_o there_o but_o who_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o not_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o who_o know_v he_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o these_o only_a who_o he_o use_v most_o familiar_o who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o and_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n chooses_z and_o lead_v out_o to_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o choose_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n for_o it_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o ascension_n shall_v rather_o be_v manifest_v &_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o hear_v than_o by_o see_v for_o y_z e_z lord_n prefer_v &_o like_v better_a of_o that_o
faith_n y_fw-mi it_o come_v by_o hear_v thou_o of_o that_o faith_n y_fw-mi it_o proceed_v of_o see_v for_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v but_o bless_v be_v these_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20.29_o mark_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o y_o e_o suffering_n &_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n when_o you_o e_o lord_n be_v crucify_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n behold_v he_o there_o be_v gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o time_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o passâ—over_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o y_o it_o behold_v his_o resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o manifest_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o his_o own_o familiar_n namely_o his_o disciple_n &_o apostle_n &_o likewise_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v choice_n but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o that_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o y_z e_z world_n rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n than_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v only_o to_o a_o small_a number_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o who_o see_v not_o how_o vile_a &_o contemptible_a the_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v but_o of_o a_o few_o even_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o same_o glory_n for_o albeit_o say_v john_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o epist_n 3.2_o and_o as_o th'apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o you_o â—_o jew_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o so_o say_v we_o of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o so_o contemn_v they_o despise_v &_o persecute_v they_o the_o place_n y_z t_z he_o lead_v they_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bethania_n and_o act._n 1.12_o it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o unto_o which_o mount_n be_v bethania_n both_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o 15._o furlonge_v or_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n about_o 2._o mile_n joh._n 11.18_o the_o lord_n of_o set_a purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n wherein_o before_o he_o suffer_v ignominy_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n find_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n come_v and_o take_v he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o that_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o triumph_v from_o this_o same_o place_n ascend_v he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n mark_v the_o lesson_n in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o before_o he_o be_v dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v honour_v either_o in_o mercy_n by_o y_z e_z conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v despise_v he_o or_o else_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n &_o pour_v forth_o of_o vengeance_n upon_o th'obstinate_a &_o stubborn_a contemner_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o conference_n &_o communication_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n alittle_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n this_o conference_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 1.6_o for_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n they_o ask_v he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v speak_v something_o of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o speech_n they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o demand_v of_o this_o question_n they_o fail_v many_o way_n first_o they_o fail_v in_o curiosity_n be_v too_o curious_a as_o the_o lord_n answer_n import_v next_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o think_v y_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n &_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n three_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o reign_v &_o triumph_n before_o they_o have_v fight_v sufficient_o &_o end_v their_o warfare_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v such_o fair_a occasion_n their_o ignorance_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n &_o more_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o preach_v &_o see_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o after_o his_o resurrection_n sundry_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o &_o speak_v to_o they_o &_o in_o this_o same_o time_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o majesty_n they_o see_v he_o clad_v &_o invest_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o example_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o disciple_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o dull_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o y_z e_z world_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o albeit_o we_o hear_v all_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n never_o so_o long_o albeit_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n never_o so_o long_o we_o will_v never_o be_v a_o hair_n the_o better_a except_z y_z t_z we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n &_o except_v our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v &_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n therefore_o when_o we_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o h._n spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n with_o they_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n answer_v first_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o curiosity_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o the_o season_n &_o he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o father_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o own_o power_n man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o th'apostle_n here_o begin_v curious_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n &_o ever_o since_o man_n have_v continue_v curious_o to_o inquire_v the_o time_n &_o season_n &_o namely_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n here_o snib_v &_o repress_n this_o curiosity_n in_o th'apostle_n for_o what_o have_v they_o ado_n to_o search_v out_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr to_o the_o lord_n keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z lord_n will_v that_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v the_o particular_a time_n which_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o himself_o &_o namely_o the_o particular_a diet_n &_o period_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o th'angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_v 13.32_o next_o in_o the_o answer_n he_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o before_o of_o y_z e_z send_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n spirit_n &_o indue_a they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o this_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n
behove_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a humility_n w_z t_z great_a reverence_n &_o which_o to_o great_a fervency_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o indeed_o they_o worship_v he_o before_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o very_o mean_a &_o sober_a but_o now_o they_o see_v &_o know_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o great_a reverence_n with_o great_a persuasion_n &_o boldness_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v ever_o the_o creature_n in_o reverence_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o the_o great_a sight_n the_o great_a reverence_n the_o faithful_a while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o worship_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o clear_o as_o he_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o therefore_o their_o worship_v here_o be_v not_o like_o that_o worship_v y_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n confidence_n boldness_n &_o liberty_n than_o ever_o we_o do_v before_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o this_o mortality_n &_o corruption_n wherewith_o th'apostle_n be_v clad_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o that_o worship_v &_o adore_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v give_v he_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v surpass_v exceed_o &_o by_o many_o degree_n that_o worship_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n where_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v which_o testify_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o christ_n &_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o their_o heart_n ascend_v &_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o ascension_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v conjoin_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v by_o that_o bâ—nd_n of_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v link_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o he_o but_o it_o must_v follow_v he_o whersoever_o he_o go_v mark_n this_o lesson_n when_o y_a e_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v lift_v y_z e_z eye_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n to_o heaven_n also_o &_o you_o e_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ascension_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o where_o there_o be_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o necessity_n both_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n proceed_v from_o y_z e_z feeling_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o th'ascension_n of_o jesus_n which_o now_o you_o e_o faithful_a find_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o undoubted_a warranâ—_n to_o y_z e_z faithful_a y_fw-fr t_o one_o day_n the_o eye_n y_o e_o heart_n y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_z e_z body_n yea_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o y_z t_z great_a day_n when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o judgement_n &_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n &_o therefore_o you_o e_o godly_a have_v great_a cause_n continual_o to_o be_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o y_z t_z glorious_a apppear_v of_o christ_n &_o happy_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v ever_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o at_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a appear_v thou_o shâ—lt_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n which_o to_o he_o to_o who_o with_o y_z e_z father_n &_o h._n spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n amen_n the_o lvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n verse_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n amen_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n verse_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 12_o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n james_n brother_n verse_n 14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o to_o bethania_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o the_o which_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o commune_n y_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n reprove_v this_o their_o curiosity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n spirit_n next_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o own_o call_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v how_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o bless_v they_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o visible_a he_o go_v a_o little_a space_n from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v do_v the_o â—oth_a th'apostle_n themselves_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o also_o with_o great_a boldness_n &_o assurance_n persuade_v other_o of_o his_o ascension_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v to_o that_o sublimity_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o last_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o th'apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v he_o and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o â—he_n heaven_n this_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o &_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o history_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v we_o will_v sâ—e_v what_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n two_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n who_o partly_o reprove_v they_o and_o partly_o comfort_v they_o we_o will_v see_v likewise_o what_o the_o disciple_n do_v after_o this_o they_o
belove_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n at_o the_o grave_n next_o he_o appear_v to_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n thirdlie_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n fourthlie_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o and_o now_o last_o and_o this_o be_v his_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o a_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o eleven_o thomas_n be_v except_v with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o day_n as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o convention_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a come_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o hear_v when_o he_o stand_v up_o among_o they_o what_o he_o do_v he_o salute_v they_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o salutation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v acquaint_v but_o you_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o presence_n his_o voice_n and_o his_o salutation_n work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abash_v &_o trouble_v in_o heart_n and_o terrify_v with_o jesus_n why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o even_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a change_n and_o little_o before_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o that_o be_v conveened_a at_o jerusalem_n before_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o assure_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o than_o the_o two_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v now_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v astonish_v so_o abash_v and_o afraid_a that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o their_o faith_n almost_o evanish_v a_o little_a before_o in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v light_a there_o be_v knowledge_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o light_n come_v in_o blindness_n and_o dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v such_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v trouble_v this_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o you_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v change_v now_o he_o will_v believe_v now_o faith_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o infidelity_n now_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o even_o now_o his_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o dolour_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v mark_v where_o begin_v this_o change_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v change_v in_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o where_o begin_v the_o change_n not_o at_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o affection_n first_o no_o but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n deceive_v itself_o and_o she_o believe_v when_o she_o see_v christ_n she_o see_v a_o spirit_n when_o she_o see_v one_o thing_n she_o suppose_v she_o see_v another_o she_o blind_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o have_v blind_v herself_o then_o follow_v terror_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n brethren_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v this_o mind_n this_o heart_n these_o affection_n and_o these_o mutation_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v they_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v his_o reason_n but_o she_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v guide_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v first_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o be_v misorder_a common_o it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o put_v all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o order_n and_o by_o her_o vain_a imagination_n reason_n and_o toy_n she_o will_v give_v in_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_a in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v the_o wit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 23._o plato_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v account_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n who_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o place_v reason_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o order_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o to_o extenuate_v grace_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a form_n they_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o mortality_n all_o be_v mortal_a the_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v mortal_a the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v mortal_a a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o say_v more_o let_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o outward_a sense_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o sight_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a object_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v not_o behold_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o speak_v by_o naturaull_a disposition_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o nature_n may_v not_o look_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o glorious_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o go_v a_o great_a dimness_n over_o it_o and_o that_o exceed_a brightness_n blindfolde_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glorious_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a heavenly_a thing_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bleer_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n grow_v blind_a &_o be_v worse_o than_o of_o before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o